Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku held on to the little girl and boy in his arms, protecting them from the on slot of attacks. The girl whimpered as a bullet flew by, Kouta shrieked as it grazed Izuku.

"Nii-san, are you ok?" she sounded panicked and he didn't want that right now. It was already difficult to run with all the injuries and two children holding onto him, he didn’t want one of them panicking.

"I'm fine Eri," Izuku looked up and saw a high building "Hold on tight please." They tightened their arms around the boys neck and shoulders as he started to scale the building from the fire escape.

"Izuku," He looked down at their faces with a smile, he had a split lip with blood running down his face, but he still smiled "Are they still following us?" Before he could answer Kouta lights rushed past them followed by bullets, Izuku ducked and went back to running. Eri whimpered as Kouta hugged her closer and Izuku tightening his grip around them both.

"Everything's going to be ok, I wont let them touch either of you." He kept running, adrenaline pumping through him and numbing the pain.

"What about you? You're hurt and bleeding, if you let me i-" "No, I'm not letting you do that, don't worry ok?" He smiled at her while Kouta looked like he was going to cry along with her, it was interrupted by another bullet flying by and grazing his leg.

After running and dodging for an hour they had finally gotten some good distance, the only problem now was to find some place to hide. He kept running across roofs when he spotted an opening and looked to the two kids in his arms.

"Eri, Kouta, i need you to hold on tight, this might hurt a little." She nodded her head and gripped tighter with Kouta doing the same, even drawing a little blood but he didn't mind. He ran until he got to the edge of where it was, he looked behind them only to see the group getting closer. He looked down again and took in a deep breath. He turned his back to the ground with the two on his chest, he looked down to them before jumping off the edge, he flipped twice before landing on his back scrapping it against the cement. He grunted as he landed before scooting himself against the wall. Eri was about to say something but Izuku clamped his hand over her mouth gently as they all ran past them, Izuku waited till he heard nothing before letting her mouth go.

"Nii-san! you need help you're really hurt." She looked like she was going to cry as she held onto his shirt with Kouta looking over his injures.

"Eri, I'm fine, I'm more worried about you, are you ok? What about you Kouta, are you hurt?" She nodded her head slowly, not believing it he lifted her up and started looking her over, he noticed a few scraps. He gave her a look that made her chuckle lightly as he began to fix her up with the little first aid supplies they had. He did the same with Kouta and tried to cleaned them both of the slight blood he got on them.

As soon as he finished he stood up again shakily and picked up the two in separate arms. He began to walk out of the alley to see no one there, he walked around the city until he felt someone watching him.

"Someone's watching, if something happens run and don't stop." Both nodded their heads slowly with tears forming, they just got him back they can't lose him again.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa just wanted to go to bed, it was already almost 5 am and he still had to teach in the morning to a bunch of stuck up students that he would probably expel since he was in the mood.

He was thinking about heading home finally when he heard gun shots, he perked up and called the police.

"This is underground hero Eraserhead, shots have been fired on XXXX street, I need back up." Luckily it wasn't long till back up arrived in the form of Midnight, Ingenium, and a few police cars.

"Eraserhead what is it?" Midnight asked already serious about the situation.

"I heard shots fire over there," He pointed to where they were already heading "It sounded like they were chasing someone and it wasn't normal gun fire, sounds like there were quirks involved."

"Are we sure it wasn’t any police?" Ingenium asked as they saw sighs of guns and scorch marks while they ran to the location.

"If it was they would have told me when I called."

They finally made it to the area seeing a group of men looking around widely before settling on the heroes.

"Do they look like cops?!" Midnight yelled as they began to take down the group with a little help from police.

"Shut up!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When they had finished taking down the group and tying them up Aizawa began questioning them.

"Who were you chasing?" Aizawa asked in a cold voice. One of the villains began to shack, he focused his questions on that one getting a fast reply.

"Three kids!"

"Why?" The villain tried not to answer as the others were being loaded into cop cars "Why?!" Aizawa asked again this time almost yelling.

"I don't know! All I know is that they escaped and the boss wanted them back!" Aizawa glared harsher at the man as Midnight and Ingenium finally joined.

"Do you have a way of tracking them?" The villain nodded his head and slowly pulled out a small phone looking device.

"Everyone that works for the higher ups and watched them has one, the chip is on the oldest's neck." Aizawa took the device as the police began taking the man away.

"We wanna go after them?" Midnight asked seeing the light not to far from them.

"Not everyone, if these kids just escaped and got chased they're not going to like a big group and think it's a possible threat." Aizawa explained as he began moving.

"You want our help?" Ingenium asked this time.

"Maybe, if something goes wrong we'll have to knock them out and get them help, but Tensei, go home to you brother and get some sleep." The hero nodded before leaving them.

The two soon made their way to where the tracker was, they perched on a building looking for the kids when Midnight gasped quietly.

"Aizawa," She slowly pointed to a slow moving body, once Aizawa's eyes adjusted he saw three people, one bigger than the other two and carrying them, but that's not what made her gasp. It was the fact that the taller one seemed to be dripping blood on the concrete and not breathing properly. They got closer and saw the older lean down and whisper something before tilting his head slightly and then finally speaking.

"Hiding in the shadows isn't going to work," He set the two children down and turned to face them "I can see you." As he said that they finally got a good look at him and it wasn't pretty. He had a white button up that almost looked red now, with a black vest, black gloves covering his hands, and black pants. But that wasn't what surprised them, it was all the bleeding wounds from his head to his legs and the now obvious scars littering his arms and a slash a crossed his cheek.

Once he admitted that he could see them they jumped down trying not to scare them, but failing seeing as the two kids hid behind his legs with tears in their eyes.

"We aren't going to hurt you." Midnight tried to explain showing her hands in a surrender gesture.

"That's what the last guy said, now tell me who you are." Midnight was caught a little off guard but Aizawa stepped up and noticed the boys eyes immediately fly to him while putting a hand to his side shielding the kids.

"My names Aizawa Shouta, other wise known as Eraserhead, This is Kayama Nemuri AKA Midnight. Now who are you?" The boys eyes shifted across them before quickly going to the children then back to the heroes.

"So you're all pros," Hearing that the little girl seemed to almost perk up while the boy seemed to glare a little and gripped onto the hand the older boys hand "What do you want then?"

"We heard gun fire and found a group of men," Aizawa noticed the slight flinch the older boy gave while the two others hid more "We captured them and asked who they were chasing, they told us three kids and that the oldest has a chip in his neck."

"Had, I took it out near here." He explained rubbing his neck slightly, he pulled it back down to his side showing more blood.

"That explains why it didn't show you here," The boy nodded his head, he whipped the blood onto his pants before putting it back down for the little girl to hold. "Would you mind coming with us? You need medical treatment and we can help you." At that the girl seemed excited while the little boy glared and tugged on the older ones hand.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku crouched down to be face to face with the two children and turned his back to the heroes, trusting that he would act fast enough to stop them if they tried anything.

"Nii-san we can get you help! We could be happy and ok!" Eri whispered excitedly, Izuku only smiled, he only ever did with them at this point.

"I don't think we should," He looked to Kouta while Eri looked a little betrayed "We just got you back! They want to take you again! What if you don't come back?!" Kouta was close to tears at this point.

"Kouta, what did I promise when I left?" Izuku asked resting his hands on the boys face.

"You....you promised you would be back, but you were gone for so long! I don't want to lose you again We-I-." Izuku silenced him by whipping his tears away.

"Kouta, I made it back, I always will.....but if they can help you and Eri then..." He looked to both of them, Eri nodded quickly wanting the help while Kouta did it slowly with a few more tears. He stood back up and his face went blank. hiding any emotion "Fine, but you can't separate them and they get treatment first." Midnight was about to say something but Aizawa beat her.

"Fine." The boy nodded and leaned down to pick up the two before Midnight stopped him.

"We can carry them for you, you're already injured we don't want to worsen it." The boy glared at them until the girl spoke.

"It's ok Nii-san! She can carry me right?" Midnight was a little shocked from the ‘Nii-san’ but nodded her head. He turned to the boy who shook his head no.

"You can carry her but he wants to stay with me." He picked up the little boy who clung to him like a koala bear, Midnight smiled as she picked up the little girl that smiled at her.

"Ok, we can lead you to a place called UA, it's a hero school and we have a woman named Recovery Girl there that can help." Aizawa said as he pulled out his phone to tell them they had quests.

"What's the fastest way there?" Izuku asked looking at the buildings.

"Well normally by car but we may have to go roof tops, will you be ok?" Izuku jumped at the question and nodded his head leaning down to Kouta.

"I've got you, I'm not going any where." Kouta nodded his head but didn't loosen his grip any. Aizawa and Kayama climbed their way up, Kayama looked down expecting to need to help the boy but he was already getting onto the roof with ease.

They started their way there with Izuku near Kayama in case something happened and he needed to grab onto Eri.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

While they started running Kayama began talking to the girl in her arms.

"What's your name honey?" She asked looking down slightly, the girl thought about it for a second before answering.

"Nii-san doesn't like us talking to other people but.... he says to trust heroes, so my name's Eri." She said with a smile. Kayama was a little surprised, the boy didn't seem older than 13-14 but he seemed smart for someone his age, then again with the scars, wounds, and men they captured she could guess he had to grow up fast.

"Your Nii-san sounds smart, can you tell me his name?" The girl stopped smiling and looked down sadly.

"He doesn't let us tell people his name, but he always says to call him Phoenix, they call him that too." Kayama nodded her head.

"Then who's the other boy?" The girl perked up again.

"He's my brother too! I'm allowed to tell you his name! His name is Kouta!" Kayama asked her a few more questions as they went, like what her favorite color was, if she liked animals, what she liked to do, and the normal but her answers didn't help Kayama feel any better. For color she said green and black because it reminded her of her brothers, but for animals she explained that she hadn't seen many but that 'Phoenix' had told her about something called a koi and had somehow shown her an image of it and she liked it, and for things she liked to do it was 'watch Nii-san and Kouta try and create things' which didn't make sense but she figured it was their quirks.

When they finally made it to the school, Aizawa entered the code that let the other three in with out setting off the alarms. He saw the oldest freeze for a moment and stare at the figures in front of them, when he saw Detective Tsukauchi he sighed not surprised that Nedzu had called the man.

Though he seemed to not mind Recovery Girl.

"You always bring the trouble makers don't you Shouta?" Recovery Girl teased as she got closer. Kayama had handed Eri back to the boy, who seemed to calm down now that he had both of them. "My my deary, you're hurt aren't you?" She asked getting closer to the three, the boy looked down at the woman and nodded.

"Help these two first." Was all he said meeting eyes with the woman.

"I can do that no problem, follow me." The boy followed with out protest as Recovery Girl lead them into the school.

"Do we know who they are?" Tsukauchi asked the two heroes.

"The little girls name is Eri, the little boys is Kouta, but she wouldn't tell me the older one's name only that 'they' called him Phoenix." Kayama answered.

"How'd you figure that out?" Aizawa asked with a lifted eyebrow.

"Eri told me while we came over here, she looked like she wanted to say his name but she didn't, they're also apparently brothers and sister."

"They don't look alike." Tsukauchi commented.

"You would be correct, they likely adopted each other from wherever they came from." Nedzu explained as they started making their way into the school as well.

When they made it back into the infirmary they saw Eri and Kouta both sitting on the bed in a few bandages with some gummies while 'Phoenix' stood in a corner watching them before his eyes shifted back to the heroes.

"Eri and Kouta will be all better, just a few scratches and bruises," She turned to 'Phoenix' getting his attention by pointing at him with her cane "But you young man, you need medical treatment now, so sit down." He looked to the others first before walking over and sitting down on one of the beds, the two others almost immediately going over to him and sitting beside him. Recovery Girl sighed as she looked at them.

"I'm sorry sweeties but i need room to work on him," The two looked at her, Eri looked worried while Kouta glared "Why don't you go with them while I help him ok?" Kouta glared harder while Eri seemed ok to move. 'Phoenix smiled a little and tapped them both on the shoulder.

'It's ok, I'll be fine, go with them for a few and if anything happens scream and I'll get you out.' He signed, the group was a little surprised to see the boy use sign and for the other two to understand him. They nodded their heads and jumped down walking up to the heroes.

"How about we get you some food ok?" Midnight asked leaning down to be at their eye level. The two looked back to 'Phoenix' who nodded his head.

"Ok!" Soon it was only Recovery Girl and 'Phoenix' in the room, Recovery Girl turned back to the boy.

"Can you tell me of any injures you might have?" She could already see the blood, but the boy seemed smart enough to know of more.

"Sprained ankle, bullet straight through the shoulder, head wound, bruised ribs maybe broken, and bullet grazes, possible quirk injures." Recovery Girl nodded her head writing down the information.

"I see, can you take your shirt off for me?" The boy seemed a little hesitant but slowly took off the vest and button up, he seemed to be in pain taking it off but continued, Recovery Girl was shocked by what she saw and a little horrified. The boy seemed to have lost a lot of blood and looked pale, but what shocked her was the scatter of scars all over his chest and uncovered arms and what really did it was the glowing veins on his chest. She quickly went back to her job and started cleaning the wounds, trying to finish as fast as possible so the boy would be comfortable.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The group made it to the lunch room where they grabbed some pre-made lunches and sat down to eat. Eri and Kouta seemed to investigate their food before deciding to was safe to eat.

"Did someone put something in your food before?" The Detective asked, the two seemed caught off guard as they were about to eat but answered anyway.

"They would put things in Nii-san's food that made him feel bad." Kouta answered while Eri looked sadly at the food.

"It would make his chest and back glow before he would struggle to breathe," Eri took a deep breath "He would be weak and then they would take him away for a while." The adults were shocked, it sounded like they used quirk suppressants that had a horrible back lash.

"Do you know what they would do to him when he left?" The Detective didn't like to pry but he needed to before they went back to the other for more questions.

"No," Kouta answered this time a little angry "But when he did come back he always looked awful and wouldn't talk for a while, then he would just burst." Tsukauchi was about to ask what that met before Nedzu stopped him.

"Let's have them eat so they may see Phoenix again." The two children looked to him finally noticing he was there, Kouta looked at him with confusion while Eri gasped in surprise.

"Are you a mouse?!" She asked excitedly.

"Am I a mouse? Am I a bear? I am the principal!" Eri giggled and clapped her hands while Kouta continued to eye him suspiciously. After that they all began eating their food, though the adults began to panic when both children started crying.

"Are you ok?" Aizawa asked softly to the surprise of the others. They both nodded before scarfing their food down quickly.

"It's really good!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Recovery Girl finished wrapping his head wound when she stepped back looking at her work, his entire chest, arms, and legs were covered in bandages and had been cleaned. He didn't make a noise the entire time unless she asked a question, though she didn't get much from him other than he had a very high pain tolerance and knew a lot about medical training.

"Ok, I've treated what I can without my quirk but I need to use it to make it heal quicker ok? Do you know what my quirk is?" The boy nodded his head.

"Recovery Girl, speeds up the persons normal healing process by kissing them on their body and using their energy to heal them, the person looses energy and can possibly slip into a comma if to much energy is used." She nodded her head a little surprised, it sounded like he had done research on her.

"Correct, would you like to wait for your siblings to come back or now?" Phoenix thought about it for a minute before answering.

"Now would be best, but can I have my shirt back?" She shook her head no but walked over grabbing an extra shirt for him to use, he thanked her putting it on along with the extra pants.

"Ok, I'm going to use my quirk, you might be out for a few hours." He nodded his head as she kissed him allowing him to fall asleep on the bed.

It wasn't long until the others walked back in, when Kouta and Eri saw him asleep they panicked a little and jumped into the bed with Eri checking his breathing and Kouta checking his pulse. Once they were sure he was ok they nodded their heads and leaned against his side with one of his arms draped across their laps.

"He should wake up in a couple of hours, one or two if we're lucky." Aizawa dragged a chair near the bed so he could watch the kids and make sure they were ok.

"Is he ok?" Midnight asked looking to the three.

"Well....he's no longer as bad as he was when he came in but he's far from ok, he had many injures as is but he was covered in scars, signs of malnourished and dehydration, as well as what looked like quirk suppressants with a terrible back lash, due to his quirk possible." As Recovery Girl explained Tsukauchi took notes to put in the case file.

"Eri, Kouta," The two looked to the principal who was smiling "Can you tell us your quirks?" the two couldn't have been a little more than four, but with the situation it was likely their quirks were forced out.

"Oh mine is called rewind! Nii-san named it when it first appeared! He said it allows me to bring someone body back to a pre-previous? previous state!" Eri explained excitedly with conformation from Kouta as she did.

"I can create and manipulate water, I got mine recently so he hasn't named it yet, he doesn't know about it though since he wasn't around when it happened." Kouta explained while Eri smiled sadly at him.

"That is quiet impressive! You both have very strong quirks for someone your age! Do you know what Phoenix's quirk is?" The two looked a little scared to answer.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku hadn't actually fallen asleep all that much, he had mostly been relaxed to the point it seemed he was asleep. He was glad that Eri and Kouta had remembered to always make sure he was alive if they found him laying down with his eyes closed.

When they had started asking questions about the two's quirk he was surprised to hear that Kouta had a quirk and was sad that he hadn't been there to see it or help him name it but he knew he would some how make up for it.

Then he heard them ask about his quirk or quirks he knew the two wouldn't answer unless given permission from him, he heated up his arm letting them both know he was awake and that it was ok to answer.

"He has two, he is a lot better at explaining how they work though." Eri explained leaning into Izuku's side.

"One is he can control and create fire." Eri perked up as Kouta spoke.

"Yeah! It's really pretty to! He can change the colors!" Kouta smiled at her before continuing.

"The other one he just calls Survive, he says it lets him take care of us better but he uses a lot of words we don't quiet get yet."

"Can you say some of the words?" Aizawa asked, he was a teacher after all.

"Um one of them was infrared," "Insomnia." "and pack bonding." Eri explained with the help of Kouta.

"Well infrared let's people see heat signatures, insomnia doesn't let people sleep well, and pack bonding is when someone forms a relationship with something like family." Aizawa explained, making sure to get nods from the two confirming that they understood.

"Can you explain it better now?" Midnight asked.

"Maybe, it let's him see in the dark, heat signatures, he doesn't sleep much to make sure we're ok when we sleep, it makes him be able to last longer in most places and sit-situations." Kouta explained while Eri nodded her head along.

"It sounds like Phoenix cares about you to a lot." Nedzu added with the two agreeing.

"He's really nice! He always makes sure we get what ever we need!" Eri praised, Izuku shifted is arm slightly in the form of a hug to both of them. The two leaned into his side more, Aizawa noticed it and had a slight smile on his face as he watched.

Izuku finally took the chance and sat up letting them know he was awake, the two perked back up seeing him awake.

"You should have been asleep for at least another hour." Recovery Girl said walking over and giving him gummies. He looked at them for a moment before eating them with a nod from the two next to him.

"Survive." Was all he said, letting them know it was because of his quirk.

"I see, so you we awake the entire time?" Nedzu asked a little impressed, Izuku nodded his head sitting up more and getting comfortable.

"How are you feeling?" Recovery Girl asked looking him over a little to make sure he wasn't bleeding.

"Fine." He looked to Kouta and Eri and lifted his hands 'Are you both ok?'

"Yep! They gave us food and asked questions!" Eri cheered as she moved to sit in his lap. He looked over to the boy and signed again.

'I'm sorry I wasn't there to help with your quirk.' Kouta glared at him but sat next to him.

"I don't care." Izuku smiled and ruffled his hair before going blank and looking to the heroes and Detective.

"Do you have any-" "We understand sign if it's easier." Aizawa interrupted, Izuku stared at him for a minute before nodding his head and signing.

'Ok, do you have any other questions that I can answer?'

"Yes, can you tell us your name?" Izuku stared at the detective trying to think if he should tell the man their names.

"Midoriya Izuku, Kouta Izumi, and Eri." He spoke since it was easier to answer rather than finger spelling.

"Can you explain your quirks in more detail?" He nodded his head lifting one hand up for them to see, the teachers noticing the cuts and scars on his palm, he then lit it on fire before moving his other hand making it turn into what looked like a koi on fire. Eri smiled at it as it 'swam' around her and Kouta.

'I can create and manipulate fire, pyrokinesis, but it works more like a phoenix, I have wings that I can make appear all I have to do is form them in fire then they appear, they are pretty much invisible and nonexistent otherwise.'

"That sounds interesting Midoriya, would you mind showing us?" Nedzu asked a little curious about the sight.

'I would have to do it with more room, it scares them sometimes.'

"Ok, what about Survive?"

'It allows me night vision, infrared, higher senses, more agility, better reflexes, higher stamina, I need less sleep, and my eyes change color depending what I use. If I use infrared my eyes turn red, if I use night vision they stay green but they tend to glow.'

"I see, do you know how old you are?" Izuku stared at the Detective again and narrowed his eyes before going blank again.

'No I think I am 13 though.' Aizawa wasn't surprised that he didn't know his age, if anything they learned was true then the two kids had been there for maybe two years and he was likely way longer.

"Ok, thank you so much, we'll do some research and tell you what we find Nedzu, have a nice day." Tsukauchi stood up and left, Izuku watching him as he did.

"Well it has likely been a long night for you three! why don't you all get some sleep and we'll leave Aizawa with you in case you need anything!" Nedzu said getting up along with the others and leaving Aizawa with the kids.

Eri and Kouta both got comfortable on Izuku, who just smiled down at them while they drifted off to sleep. He was used to them falling asleep on him since he had a high body temperature. He looked to Aizawa who sat in the chair near the bed, almost like he was waiting for an attack. Aizawa looked back at him.

"Do you think you could sleep?" Izuku was caught a little off guard, making his eyes widen but he nodded, he could always sleep, he just needed to make sure that they were ok first. "Ok, then get some sleep, I'll make sure that they’re ok, so sleep." Izuku stared at him before nodding his head and laying down getting more comfortable, he wasn't used to a bed, and letting the two lay on his chest.

Chapter Text

Izuku hadn’t slept long, he could still feels the others on him and the sun slightly peaking through, but it had taken him a minute to actually open his eyes.

After shifting the two children to the bed and not on him, he sat up and looked around the room. It was silent, only hearing the quiet snores of the two next to him. H saw Aizawa sitting in the chair with one eye open looking at him with a quirked brow.

"You didn't sleep long," Izuku just shook his head "Do you want food? You probably haven't eaten in a while." Izuku looked to the two next him before shaking his head and signing.

'I'm fine.' Aizawa looked at him unimpressed before standing up.

"No you're not, what do you want? I can grab it and come back." Izuku's eyes widened.

'I'll eat anything, just make sure there's enough for them.' Aizawa sighed.

"Kid, there's enough food to feed them to with you getting a good amount ok? Do you have a favorite or something?" Izuku was still confused as to why they wanted him to eat so badly.

'No, I don't, you can get me anything.' Aizawa sighed again but left to get food. Izuku watched as the door closed then looked down to the two sleeping bodies, they had a few bandages on them but it seemed they were all healed for the most part.

Izuku looked at his ungloved hands, it had been a while since he had them off for so long. Silently tracing the scars with his eyes he wondered if they would let him have his gloves back. He always thought his hands were horrible to look at after the incident.

"It's ok Izuku! Mommy still loves you! This isn't your fault!" "We love you Izuku."

He shook his head making the memories to leave from his head, he turned his hands tracing the scars with his eyes. When he heard Aizawa getting closer he stared at the door waiting for the adult to enter, shoving his hands under the blanket.

When he did, he had a small tray of food and set it on the table for Izuku to grab. Izuku was a little shocked when the hero didn't just hand it to him but he didn't think anything of it.

'Thank you,' He signed grabbing the tray and eating some of the food.

"No problem kid." Izuku looked at him a little surprised again.

'What did you call me?' Aizawa lifted an eye brow.

"Kid?" Izuku nodded his head before going back to eating the food on the tray. "Do you not want me to call you that?" Aizawa asked a little confused, Izuku shook his head no "No you want me to stop or No you don't mind?" He held up two fingers letting Aizawa know he meant the second one.

Aizawa nodded his head and leaned back into his seat relaxing slightly, he was also surprised to see that the kid ate silent, he didn't make a single noise when he ate. He didn't question it as he sat, at least until his phone started going off in his pocket. He saw Izuku jumped a little but he lifted his phone showing him what it was before stepping out to answer it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"What is it Zashi?" Aizawa asked a little pissed, he wanted to have the kid calm down, not get more riled up.

"Sorry Shouta, is it a bad time?" Aizawa sighed, he couldn't blame the other man for not knowing.

"Sorta, but what's up?"

"Nem told me you had three kids with you and I wanted to see if I could help, I know you don't always do well with younger ones so I wanted to make sure you were doing ok." Aizawa thought about it for a minute.

"I know Tsukauchi wants to do more questioning later today, I might be able to calm down the oldest but the younger two I might need you on."

"Of course! Should I bring stuffed animals for the younger ones?" Aizawa opened the door and signed to Izuku.

'My husband wants to know if he can bring stuffed animals for them.' The boy looked for a minute before answering.

'Eri likes koi, Kouta likes bunnies.' Aizawa nodded his head and closed the door again.

"If you want you can bring a stuffed koi and stuffed bunny."

"Oh were you talking to them? I didn't hear it."

"That's because the two youngest are asleep and the oldest seems to be selectively mute and only talks when he needs to."

"Ah ok, I'll remember that, see ya soon Sho!! I love you!" Aizawa huffed out a laugh.

"Love you to Zashi." Aizawa hung up and walked back into the room to see Izuku looking confused. "Right, that was my husband, he's better with kids than I am so he asked if he could come help with your case." Izuku nodded and looked to the two still sleeping peacefully.

"Before anything happens do any of you have living relatives you know?" Aizawa asked getting the boys attention.

'Eri doesn't, Kouta has an aunt I think, I don't have any blood but I do have an aunt, uncle, and someone who was a brother to me.' Aizawa nodded his head, though he seemed angry about Eri.

"Do you want the people you know to know you're alive?" The boy looked taken back at the statement before looking to the two sleeping.

'If they're ok with it then I will.' Aizawa nodded his head a little weirdly, why would they care if he talked to someone he cared about?

"Ok, we'll talk about it more later, try getting some more rest at least." Izuku just nodded his head and laid down again, he didn't expect to actually sleep.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku didn't know when, but he had fallen back asleep apparently since he was being woken up by Eri and Kouta whining.

"Nii-san!! Let us go, we can't get up!" Eri whined trying to move his arm, he opened one eye and smirked down at them before tightening his grip on the two next to him. Eri shrieked and giggled while Kouta just smiled at him.

"Izuku! Come on." He smiled and moved his arms for them to get up and move. He sat up slightly seeing two other adults in the room besides Aizawa, his eyes widened a bit before he went blank.

"Good to see you awake kid," Izuku looked down a little trying to hide his blush at being called kid "This is Yamada and Kayama." Izuku lifted his head again and nodded, he remembered Kayama from that night but she wasn't in her hero costume anymore.

'I remember her,' he then pointed at Yamada before signing 'And that's Present Mic?'

"That's correct little listener! And I brought gifts!" Yamada then showed the bag he had and pulled out two stuffed animals "A little birdy told me you liked bunnies and koi!" The two kids beamed at the presents before taking them and hugging them closely.

"Glad you like them," Kayama said squatting down "I helped pick them out!" She declared getting an eye roll from Aizawa.

"What?! No you didn't!" Eri and Kouta laughed while the two adults play fought. Aizawa walked back over to his chair and sat down near Izuku.

'You and the kids need to take a shower, do you want to wash them yourself or do you want help?' Aizawa asked as the two started playing with the heroes. Izuku watched them thinking about it for a second.

'I can get Kouta and myself, but i think Eri would be more comfortable with Miss Kayama.' Aizawa nodded his head before standing back up.

"Eri, Kouta," The two children looked at him "We're going to go to the showers to get you both cleaned up ok?" Both nodded while Izuku stood up and walked over to them.

'Miss Kayama is going to make you all pretty ok Eri?' The girl smiled and nodded letting Kayama pick her up. Izuku picked up Kouta and followed the heroes to the showers they had on sight, once they made it there Kayama took Eri into the girls while Aizawa double checked with Izuku.

"You sure you got it kid?" Aizawa noticed the slight blush this time but Izuku nodded his head and went in.

"You're such a dad Shouta!" Yamada cried as he draped himself on his husband, Aizawa blushed and shoved his husband to the ground.

"No I'm not, shut up." He started walking away with Yamada following and laughing.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Izuku," The boy looked to Kouta "what should we name my quirk?" Kouta knew that would get the other boy to talk more since it was only them.

"Well you said you can create and manipulate water right," Kouta nodded as they got undressed "So you have hydrokineses, pretty much the opposite of my pyrokinesis, so why not..." Izuku paused for a minute and turned back to Kouta "Do you remember your parents Kouta?" The boy looked caught off guard but nodded again.

"Kinda, I remember they were really nice to me and always tried to protect me..like you!" Izuku smiled and lead the boy to the showers.

"Well your parents were heroes remember," Kouta smiled, Izuku made sure to tell him a lot about his parents "They were the heroes Water Hose, what if you named your quirk after them? You don't have to of course we could always think of something else if you don't like it but-" Kouta stopped him, knowing the other boy would ramble sometimes.

"I like it," Izuku smiled down at the boy as he started washing his hair "I'll name it Water Hose then."

It wasn't long till both boys were done and getting dressed, Kouta still had to get dried though since Izuku just raised his temperature and the water turned into steam. When they walked out they were greeted with Eri and Kayama standing by the door, when Eri saw them she launched herself at Izuku who caught her with ease.

"Nii-san! Miss Kayama made me all pretty! But I didn't let her do my hair cause I like it when you do it!" Izuku carded his hands through her wet hair, he was glad the gloves Aizawa had given him earlier let him use his quirk on his hands still and let him dry her hair.

"Of course Eri, I'll make sure to do it." Eri smiled wider hearing Izuku talk again and sounding more relaxed than before. Kayama noticed that the boy talked in front of her but didn't say anything.

They walked back into the nurses room seeing Yamada and Aizawa talking while sitting on the other bed. The two other adults looked up at them and smiled, though you couldn't tell with Aizawa hiding his face in his scarf.

"Nii-san can you do my hair now please?" Izuku was about to respond but Yamada gasped and stood up.

"Hold on, I have hair clips that you can use!" He ran out of the room leaving the kids confused before he busted back in with a small box and set it in front of Eri and opened it letting the two youngest look inside it "You can pick out some to use!"

"Wow! Kouta help me pick some!" Both of them looked through the box as Kayama handed a brush to Izuku to use. Izuku smiled as he heard Kouta, Eri, Yamada, and Kayama pick ones out and decide if they should use it or not.

"You're pretty good at that kid," Izuku looked to Aizawa and then the hair in his hands "Where'd you learn to do that?"

"My mom taught me a while back, guess I just remembered." Aizawa was shocked that Izuku had spoken instead of signed but nodded like it was nothing. He started braiding it sort of sloppily till Aizawa sat next to him and started showing him how to do a tighter braid.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Nedzu had been talking to Detective Tsukauchi in his office on what they were going to do with the children in Recovery Girls office.

"We obviously can't separate them though since the three are already so close to each other, if we did it could affect them mentally." Nedzu agreed with the Detective.

"Even though Kouta seems to have an aunt in the Wild Wild Pussycats that would like to see him again we wouldn't be able to let them have all three since it's likely Eraserhead, Present Mic, and Midnight have bonded with the group."

"Well I have more questions to ask the oldest since we don't know much about what happened to him or the little girl, then we can talk to them about what they want our last step to be." The two left the office and went to the nurses office to talk to the group.

When they opened the door Nedzu smiled seeing the group all some how fit on one bed. Aizawa and Izuku were both doing one braid giving Eri twin braids while the other four looked through a box and pulled out mostly flower and cat clips that the other two were putting in her hair.

"Well this is a surprise!" Everyone looked to the two standing in the door way a little surprised, except for Izuku who had likely seen or heard them coming.

"Nedzu, Detective." Aizawa nodded to them as he went back to braiding the hair in his hands.

"It's good to see you three doing better, do you remember me from last night?" The three nodded at him "Good, now this wont be as fun as what you're doing but I need to ask more questions ok?" The other two nodded their head while Izuku only glared at him with untrusting eyes.

"The questions are going to be a little difficult possibly, I'll be asking about your time at the place ok?" Both Kouta and Eri flinched a little before Izuku put his arm by them to hold, other wise they seemed fine, but Izuku glared more and he could feel the warmth in his body getting ready to attack.

"First things first, how long were all of you there?" Eri and Kouta looked to each other not knowing what to say, they hadn't known how long either were there, just that it was a long time.

'Eri was always there, Kouta was there for two years' The adults noticed how he didn't answer for himself, they would have to ask him about it later.

"Do you know why you were all there?"

'Eri's uncle was one of the people keeping us, Kouta was kidnapped when his parents were killed.' Izuku made sure that they couldn't see what he was sighing but that the adults could.

"Was there a reason that Eri's uncle kept her?" Eri answered it this time.

"He hates quirks, mine is able to get rid of them." Izuku tightened his hold on the little girl letting him know he was there for her.

"Did they ever do anything to you or Kouta?" Eri and Kouta shook their head. They never really bothered the kids unless they did something they weren't supposed to.

"Ok, thank you Eri and Kouta, why don't you two go with Kayama and Yamada?" The two looked to Izuku who smiled at them.

"Don't worry, I'll catch up with you two once we're done ok?" They both smiled at him and followed the two heroes out leaving the principal, Aizawa, and the detective.

"Ok Midoriya, we need you to tell us about what happened while you were there and how long you were there ok?" The detective said leaning forward a little. Izuku looked to Aizawa who nodded and sat closer to the child.

"What do you want to know?"

Chapter Text

Izuku didn't remember what it was like outside of the cage, the only thing that hadn't broken him yet was his mother and father there for him and the thought of seeing his best friend again.

His mother said that he was 5 now, meaning he had been there for a few months. They had taken him and his parents when his quirk manifested, apparently it was powerful and they wanted him as a soldier for them.

"Hey honey," His mother spoke quietly to wake him up "Happy birthday, I know this isn't the best situation but....I'm happy that you aren't alone." He hugged his mother as they both silently cried before his father woke up and hugged them both.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"That was the day-" He stopped talking and lifted his hands 'That was the day they began "training" me and my quirk, if I didn't do what they said they would punish me or my parents.' Aizawa's eyes widened, he didn't know what to do so he lifted his hand and placed it onto the boys head. He jumped at first but then leaned heavily into the contact.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Everyday they would drag him out of the cage away from his parents and would make him over use his quirk to exhaustion. He hated it, if he didn't have a quirk he would be fine and still at home where it's warm.

"Get up brat!" They were coming for him again, great, he stood up tiredly still feeling the ache and pain in his bones.

They dragged him over to an open area, last night they had separated him and his parents, he hoped that they were ok. He walked into the open area with the people leaving him, he looked around the room and saw blood and scorch marks.

"Good evening Midoriya Izuku," He turned to see a man with a metal beak on "Your parents will be happy if you do this for us." He nodded his head numbly as they walked out of the room.

He looked around expecting someone to come in and attack him again, but this time a green mist seemed to fill the room. He watched it confused until he breathed in, when he did his lungs felt like they were on fire, he began to scream making his quirk activate and burn the gas around him.

When the gas stopped burning he felt something on his back, he turned and saw a pair of ash gray wings on him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

'That was when I first got my wings, they were testing something new and wanted to see how I reacted, they didn't know it would activate my quirk more.' Aizawa began running his hand through the boys hair. It seemed to calm him down as he started to lean on the adult more. He lowered his hands and started speaking.

"For a while they just did the same things over and over again, hurting me or my parents if I didn't kill someone," All the adults looked in shock for a second "I never did kill anyone though," Aizawa let a breath he didn't know he was holding "They ended up trying to destroy my hands once they realized none of the threats worked on me." the boy looked at his now shaking hands as Aizawa tried to comfort him.

"At some point they brought in another boy, a little older than me, they called him Dabi but he said his name was Touya," Aizawa recognized that name, it was the missing Todoroki "He had a fire quirk and they would always have us fight each other but we never really did, He made it out around the time I was ten I think." That meant the older Todoroki was running around still kicking.

"At some point they brought in Eri, apparently they had wanted me to be her keeper, make sure she stayed in line. I listened to them but made sure Eri was taken care of and got as much of a normal child hood as possible," He took in a breath and lifted his hand again 'For a while, after she came they started training me more knowing I wouldn't let them get near her, they didn't threaten to hurt her though, she was to important.'

'At some point they also threw Kouta in, when he came in he was crying and covered in blood though, his parents had just been killed in front of him,' Izuku sighed sadly before continuing 'After that they continued with the training.' Izuku said finishing his story.

"And what of your parents?" The detective asked.

"They killed them."

Aizawa's eyes widened, the way the kid said it sounded so horrifying. Like it was a universal fact, that his parents dying was just something that happened.

"I see, thank you Midoriya, we'll leave you alone now." Nedzu and the detective walked out of the room leaving Aizawa alone with the kid.

"Kid," Izuku turned his head to the adult looking tired "You ok?" He looked Aizawa in the eyes before looking down at his lap "Ok, you're not," The kid began to shack and hyperventilate slightly "Hey hey breath it's ok, can I touch you?" Izuku nodded his head letting Aizawa wrap his arms around him and run his hands through his hair.

"It's ok kid, breath with me in and out, in and out," he kept talking until Izuku's breathing started to even out "Good good, few more breaths ok?"

"Right right, sorry," The boy seemed to calm down but didn't move away from the adult "I just......I don't know.....sorry." Izuku slowly started to sit up but Aizawa could tell that he didn't want to, he held on tighter to the boy who fell onto the mans chest.

"Don't worry about it kid," He slowly laid down onto the bed letting Izuku get comfortable "Take a nap kid, I'll wake you up when the others get here." The boy nodded his head slowly already falling asleep.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When Hizashi, Nemuri, and the kids got back to the room they expected to maybe see the two talking or sitting silently, what they didn't expect was for both of them to be asleep with the younger laying on the Aizawa’s chest.

"Oh my god," Both adults pulled out their and started taking pictures "He's such a dad!" Yamada whispered trying not to wake up the two.

"Miss Kayama," the woman smiled and looked down at the two children "Why is he holding Nii-san?"

"Well your Nii-san holds you when you're upset and sleep right?" Both of them nodded their heads "Shouta is doing the same for him."

"Is Izuku ok?" Kouta asked a little scared.

"I'm sure he's fine, just a little tired is all." Eri and Kouta nodded and sat on the edge of the bed not wanting to wake up their brother since he didn't get much sleep in general.

"Kouta," The boy looked up to the woman "We heard you have an aunt that wants to see you, would you be ok with seeing her and her friends?" Kayama noticed the boy look to the sleeping figure on the bed before looking back to them.

"Will they take me away from Izuku and Eri?" After saying that Eri looked scared and grappled onto the other boy.

"They can't take away Kouta!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku had woken up slightly when the group walked in, he didn't open his eyes already knowing that he would end up falling asleep again with how comfortable he was at the moment. He hadn't heard most of the conversation and didn't find it important until he heard Eri.

"They can't take away Kouta!" Hearing that he shot up grabbed the two holding them close and raised his arm letting small flames dance around it. He glared at the shocked heroes that were now standing with Aizawa sitting up looking shocked at the scene.

"Izuku calm down, what happened?" Aizawa asked looking at the group trying to find a way to calm down the boy.

"They-they wanna take Kouta away! They can't do that Nii-san!" Eri yelled still holding onto the younger boy. The flames on Izuku's arms grew more and he hardened his face looking like a cornered animal.

"Eri, Izuku, we don't want to take him away. He has an aunt that wants to see him, we asked if he wanted to see her, we wouldn't let them separate you ok?" Kayama tried to calm them down by explaining everything.

"But what if they try!" Izuku lowered his hand letting the fire burn itself out and slowly let go of the two children.

"Eri it's ok, we wont separate you and your brothers ok?" Yamada added squatting a little to get to eye level. Eri looked at them before turning to the two boys and held on tighter to Kouta as Izuku hugged them both to his chest.

"O-ok." Izuku looked down to Kouta and nodded his head slightly letting the boy know it was ok.

"So if they do see me they wont take me away?" All three adults nodded their head.

"They wouldn't be able to take you unless you wanted to and I'm assuming you don't want to," Aizawa said getting a head shake from Kouta before continuing "So they would only keep in contact with you and visit, but otherwise they wouldn't do anything you didn't want."

Eri looked nervous but still held onto Kouta while looking to Izuku for conformation.

'It's ok Eri.' He signed leaning back a little onto the bed trying to relax his body a little.

"Speaking of, Izuku do you want to see the Bakugou's?" Izuku jumped a little and looked to Aizawa a little surprised "Nedzu sent me a file of who they were while you slept." Izuku nodded his head slowly before lifting his hands.

'Would they even want to see me?' All of them froze before Kayama and Yamada stood up.

"Ok Kouta, Eri, let's give them some time to talk while we talk about you seeing your aunt ok?" The two children let their eyes drift to the other adults and nodded before following them out the door. Aizawa turned back to Izuku and tried to look the boy in the eyes even if the boy wouldn't meet his.

"Izuku, why wouldn't they want to see you?" Aizawa waited for Izuku, letting him think of an answer, if they were important to Izuku he assumed they would be ecstatic to see the teen.

"Be-because, they knew me when I was a kid, when I hadn't been with villains for almost 10 years, when mom and dad were..." The boy trailed off now looking at his gloved hands with silent tears rolling down his cheeks.

"Kid, I might not know them personally but... you care about them and what they think and I'm gonna go out on a limb and say they care about you. So of course they'd want to see you." Izuku let out a shuddered breath before whipping his eyes and lifting his head, still not meeting the others eyes.

"Ok, I'll see them… god i miss them." The boy whispered out the second part, Aizawa assumed he wasn't meant to hear so he didn't comment on it.

"Ok, I'll tell Nedzu, in the mean time let's talk to the others about meeting Kouta's aunt and Eri meeting the others after all you're a package deal."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Katsuki sat in his room reading a book. He thought about his plans for the rest of the week, on Sunday he would have therapy, not that he was looking forward to it. Ever since his aunt, uncle, and best friend disappeared they all went to therapy, but he wasn’t sure it was working.

It didn't help that the people at school treated him like a feral animal and he didn't really have anyone, but it didn't matter to him, he just wanted Izuku back. He was even starting to believe that the other boy was dead like people told him but he never listened before so why would he start now.

He put down his book and put his head in his hands, he promised that when he became a hero he would find them and he would, he stood up and put his book away when his door burst open revealing his dad.

"Jesus old man knock!" 'Katsuki." The boy stopped and finally took in the state of his father, looking happy but tears rolling down his face. "They found him."

Katsuki stood there as his book fell to the ground with his body soon following. His mother ran into the room and the adults hugged their son as they all cried.

"When can we see him?"

"They said later today, but they warned us.... they said he was different than he used to be and that there were two younger children with him." Katsuki stepped away and rubbed his face.

"I don't care if he's a fucking chameleon or got two other people now! He's still my best friend." The two smiled at their son and nodded their heads.

"We know Katsuki."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku sat on the bed watching as his fire danced around his fingers and arm, Kouta and Eri were out with Kouta's aunt. The group had met and talked with the three a few days before and decided that Eri and Kouta needed to get out and see what the world was really like not inside a cage, and going with the Wild Wild Pussycats seemed like the safest and most ideal for them.

Sure he was anxious about Eri and Kouta not being in running distance but he didn't think the group would take them away or hurt them, but it was just a thought he constantly had when he couldn't see them.

Aizawa and the other heroes had been nice enough to get them some actual clothes to wear for a few days before they would actually go out and pick their own, so Izuku was in a black hoodie and sweatpants with some gloves. Eri had gotten a white dress while Kouta was in a polo and shorts.

"You ok kid?" He jumped a little burning his sleeve slightly not realizing that Aizawa walked in but turned to the man and nodded his head.

"Nervous." was all he said as he conjured more fire and moved his hand with it.

"Kid," Aizawa sat down next to Izuku and turned the boys quirk off so Izuku would focus on him "I'm not gonna tell you to not be nervous but they care about you ok?" Izuku nodded his head and leaned against the other male who simply messed with his hair.

"Aizawa, They're here." Nedzu spoke over the com letting the other know. He stood up letting his hand rest on the boys head before walking out of the room and to the main gate. When he got there he saw the three standing there with the two adults looking happy but the youngest looking scared.

"Hi we're Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugou and this is our son Katsuki." Both adults offered their hand while the boy nodded at him.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Aizawa Shouta or pro hero Eraserhead." The two nodded at him before he started leading them into the school and talking "I'm assuming that Nedzu has already told you that he's not the same," He saw Mitsuki nod out of the corner of his eye "He also doesn't talk much, usually uses sign which you probably don't know."

"Actually Mr. Aizawa, we do," Mitsuki interrupted the man "Our son is hard of hearing due to his quirk, so we know it, just not super fluent." Aizawa nodded his head and continued walking.

"Well due to his mental state we'll let you in one at a time unless he says he's ok with having all three of you together, I'll be right back," Aizawa walked into the room seeing Izuku looking at him "Do you want them one at a time or all together?"

"One at a time."

Chapter Text

Izuku was nervous knowing that they were actually there, he had honestly expected for them not to come and want nothing to do with him. He was messing with his gloves a little when Aizawa had come in to ask if he wanted to see them one at time or not. He waited for the first one to enter and he wasn't surprised to see Mitsuki first.

"Hey squirt," He figured Aizawa had explained he might not be the same to them, so he opened his arms letting her know it was ok, she almost knocked him over when she hugged him "I missed you so much kid."

He held her loosely, still not used to the contact and tried not to flinch too much when she hugged him. He looked to Aizawa where he could already see the worry and signed to him that it was fine.

"I missed you too Aunt Mitsuki." She jumped a little but still held onto him, looking at him surprised, he figured it was his voice since it was still rough, but she only smiled and hugged him again.

"I'm sorry I was never able to help you, I'm sorry you lost your parents Izuku, but we'll always be here ok? Never think other wise." Her voice still sounded stern but he could still feel the love she was trying to sending him.

"I know Aunt Mitsuki, so how are you, Kacchan, and uncle Masaru?" The woman than began talking about all the things they had done and different stories that happened.

"One thing though is… I haven't seen Katsuki actually smile since you've been gone," Izuku looked to his hands almost angrily "It hit him the hardest but… we're more than happy to have you back squirt, I'm gonna let your uncle take over." He hugged her one last time before Masaru walked in.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The visit with Masaru was about the same as Mitsuki, he was still quiet and as nice as Izuku remembered. Izuku was terrified though, the two had talked about Katsuki a lot to tell him how things had changed and he didn't think Katsuki would actually want to see him.

"Aizawa, can you not be in here for this one?" The man stared at him for a second looking for something before nodding and sending in Katsuki and closing the door.

Neither teens looked at each other, not wanting to meet eyes for different reasons.

"I'm sorry." They both spoke at the same time making them look up and meet eyes, they both looked terrible, eye bags and red eyes looking shocked before Katsuki started laughing.

"You look awful." Izuku was a little taken back but smiled remembering the bluntness of his best friend.

"Yeah well you don't look good either Kacchan." He watched the blonde freeze at the name, but before he could apologize the other spoke in a cracked voice.

"it's been so long since I've heard you say that," Katsuki took a few steps forward before hugging the other tightly like he would disappear again "I'm sorry I never saved you Zuchan." Izuku gripped the other just as tightly as he felt tears coming to his eyes.

"I'm sorry I ruined your life Kacchan," He felt the other try to speak but Izuku didn't let him "Your mom and dad said that when I was...gone...that you didn’t smile any more, you closed yourself off, and that you didn't make any friends," Izuku berried his face into the others shoulder "Please don't do that again, I'm not worth it."

"The hell you talking about Zuchan," Katsuki shifted so that Izuku's face was now in his chest "I stopped because there wasn't a reason to smile, you're my best friend and I lost you...and I-i didn't want to go through it again, to lose someone or even think of you as gone. So I'm sorry that you are worth it." Katsuki grew quiet at the end, still holding onto Izuku, the boy felt like crying but he couldn't right now.

"Thank you Kacchan, I missed you."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa was standing in the hallway as the other two adults talked to each other with small smiles on their faces. Suddenly the woman turned to him a little confused.

"You mentioned two other children, where are they?" He was a little surprised, he didn't think they would want to see them, only Izuku.

"They're out with one of the kids aunts, why do you ask?"

"Well we were just curious, we figured they must be important to Izuku and we wanted to meet them." Masaru explained, his wife nodding a long.

"Mh, well they'll be back soon." As soon as he said that he heard giggling down the hall and looked to see the Wild Pussycats messing around with Kouta and Eri.

"Hey Eraserhead, we're back, hows the other kitten?"

"He's fine, talking to one of his friends," He moved so they could see the other two adults "This is Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugou, they were close with the kid." Both adults stood up and introduced themselves to the others while the two other children stared at them in curiosity.

"Hello there, you must be Eri and Kouta," Mitsuki offered her hand to the children who looked at it before shaking it slowly "I'm Izuku's aunt, well honorary aunt, and this is my husband Masaru." The two looked to each other then back to the adults.

"It's nice to meet you too! But where's Nii-san?" Eri asked a little nervously.

"He's talking to our son Katsuki, don't worry he's a little rough but would never hurt Izuku." Mitsuki assured seeing the two relax a little.

"They've been quiet for a while, I'll check on them," Aizawa walked over to the door with the other two children following close behind him. When he walked in he saw the two huddled together sleeping, Eri and Kouta walked into the room and got on top of the bed looking at the other person on the bed a little confused. "They're asleep."

"Well, it was fun hanging out with Kouta and Eri but we need to head out." The Pussycats said goodbyes and left, leaving Mitsuki, Masaru, and Aizawa with the kids.

"They look rather peaceful." Masaru commented as he sat down on one of the chairs in the room. Eri and Kouta went over to the side that Izuku was on and started poking him, he opened his eyes quickly before he spotted the two kids and smiled at them.

"Nii-san who's that?" Eri asked, still whispering to not wake up the other boy.

"Do you remember me telling you about someone named 'Kacchan'," The two nodded remembering that he would tell stories sometimes when they had trouble sleeping "That's him." Eri gasped in amazement will Kouta looked surprised.

"Can we talk to him?" Izuku nodded and shifted his weight so he was sitting up, making the other boy wake up.

"What is it Zuchan," Katsuki opened his eyes more and saw the two children pretty much sitting on Izuku's lap "What the hell?" Izuku glared at him and flicked his ear.

"Don't cuss, This is Eri and Kouta I told you about them." Katsuki sat up more letting go of the other finally.

"You're Kacchan right? Does that mean that your Nii-san's brother?" Eri asked excitedly bouncing on Izuku's lap.

"Uh...I guess?" As soon as he said that Eri tackled him and hugged around his neck.

"That makes me your little sister! But I can't call you Nii-san too, so I'll call you Katsu-nii!" Katsuki was caught off guard while Izuku only smiled at them with the adults looking surprised too.

"I told them about you," Izuku said getting their attention "And Eri decided that if she ever met you that she was going to be your little sister." Katsuki looked down to the girl that was still hugging him and smiled slightly, hugging her back with one arm.

"Look at you brat, you didn't scare her off!" Mitsuki teased letting the others know of the groups presence.

"When the hell did you get here?!" Izuku rolled his eyes as the boy cussed AGAIN but didn't say anything, wondering when the others got there too, usually his quirk would have told him they were there.

"When you two were asleep, the others wanted to check on you." Aizawa explained nodding at the two children sitting with the teens. Izuku nodded his head as Katsuki continued fighting with his mom while his dad looked slightly disappointed at the two.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa, Mitsuki, and Masaru had left the room to talk about what would happen next with Izuku, Katsuki was supposed to go with them but had decided to stay with Izuku, Kouta, and Eri. Eri had asked Izuku to do her hair again so she was sitting in front of him facing away from him while Kouta and Katsuki kept staring at each other.

"Why are you two staring at each other still?" Izuku asked not even looking up from Eri's hair.

"We're having a staring contest to assert dominance." Katsuki answered still glaring at the small child.

"Why are you establishing dominance?" Izuku finally looked at them confused. Eri looked at them to, interested but not enough to mess up her hair.

"Because you're my brother." Kouta claimed, still not looking away from the blonde.

"Kouta, you're both important to me, you don't need to fight for dominance." Izuku tried to reason but neither listened and only stared at each other more intensely.

"Do I have to compete too Nii-san?" Eri asked looking worriedly at the teen behind her.

"No Eri their just being silly." Izuku said smiling fondly and rolling his eyes at them.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Nice to finally meet you Mr. and Mrs. Bakugou, I'm happy you were willing to visit Midoriya after we told you." Nedzu greeted as they entered his office.

"Of course we were going to, we missed the little squirt and if we didn't Katsuki might have killed us." Mitsuki joked lightening the mood a little.

"Ah yes of course, your son, speaking of him what does he wish to be when he is older?" Nedzu asked, the two adults looked at each other then back to the principle.

"He's always wanted to be a hero, at first it was to be like All Might like every kid, but when Izuku disappeared it was to save him." Masaru answered, it wasn't really a surprise to Aizawa or Nedzu.

"And I assume he was going to apply to UA?" Aizawa asked stepping closer to Nedzu's desk.

"Yeah, the brat has an amazing quirk and decided to apply here when he was done with junior high." Mitsuki asked with pride in her voice.

"Fantastic! Then I trust it would not be a problem then for Midoriya to apply here either." Nedzu suggested to the surprise Aizawa, Mitsuki, and Masaru.

"You want Izuku to apply here to?"

"Well yes of course! He's very protective of Kouta and Eri so why wouldn't he want to protect them and others? Unless you know something we don't?" Nedzu asked with a glint in his eyes.

"Of course not, it's just when they were younger Katsuki and Izuku both wanted to be hero's or a hero duo." Masaru explained.

"Ah I see."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Kouta and Katsuki had finally stopped staring at each other and now were simply laying around on the bed.

"Zuchan," Izuku turned a little to face Katsuki who looked serious "Do you still want to be a hero?" Izuku's eyes widened at the question "You don't have to answer now, but I want to know." Izuku thought about it for a second just staring at Katsuki until he answered.

"Yes."

Chapter Text

A lot had happened in the last two years of Izuku, Kouta, and Eri being with the heroes. For one, Eri and Kouta had opened up more and played all the time finally able to be kids, they trusted all the heroes that worked there, the Wild Pussycats, and the Detective that visited them to update them on the case. Second, they had all gotten to a normal health, well as normal as they could get after everything but they were doing good and Izuku had started to sleep more with random naps during the day. A lot of the time teachers would find him under Aizawa's desk, under Nedzu's desk, in empty classrooms, and any where else he had passed out at that was hidden.

He still seemed always on edge though, if someone moved to fast while he was asleep he would wake up and have flames on his arms ready to attack, if someone saw him eating he would have trouble continuing, and if someone touched him that he didn't see they would end up on the ground in seconds.

When school had begun again after they first arrived it had been hell trying to deal with him, he didn't sleep as much, or at least they didn't see him, he didn't eat, didn't let Eri or Kouta out of his sight, and almost always had his quirk activated in some way. The only students that had actually helped him get a little more relaxed was a group of first years that would watch Eri and Kouta if they knew he needed sleep or needed a minute to get some emotions out without scaring the two younger ones. The way they had met was a little strange after all.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Mirio, Tamaki, and Nejire were walking to the teachers lounge looking for Aizawa, they were the only three left after he had expelled everyone else and they wanted to know if they had any other work to do other than train.

They had knocked on the door once before Mirio opened it with his usual smile.

"Mirio maybe we shouldn't be here, I don't want to be here." Tamaki clarified as he followed behind the blond.

"Come on Amaijiki! If he isn't here we could find out something fun!" Nejire tried to encourage as she closed the door behind her. They looked around the room but didn't see anyone.

"The teachers must be having a meeting! We'll wait here then!" Mirio declared as the three walked to the couch and sat down.

What they didn't notice until now was that someone was under Aizawa's desk, it looked like a student but he was to young to be a student at UA. Mirio stood up to wake the person up, but when he did the kid jumped up into a fighting position low to the ground with small flames on his arms. He swept Mirio's legs out from under him making him fall and the kid jumped on him with a flaming hand near Mirio’s head.

"Who are you and why are you here?" He asked still sounding tired.

"Well hi there! My names Mirio Togata, this is Tamaki Amaijiki and Nejire Hado." Mirio was still smiling even though he could get hurt "We're here because we were looking for Aizawa Sensei! Why are you here?" He asked still smiling. The kid looked at him for a minute before putting out the flames and getting off of Mirio and going back to sitting on Aizawa's chair and not meeting their eyes.

"I was sleeping." He answered looking up a little with a glare.

"But why under a desk?" Tamaki asked, sure he was a little scared but the kid seemed rather nice and more scared then he was. The boy moved over a little showing a blanket and pillow.

"Do you just sleep there all the time?" Nejire asked with a smile just as bright as Mirio's. He nodded his head before she started asking more questions "Why though? Are you Aizawa's son? What's your quirk?" She kept asking questions with him answering a few until the door opened revealing Aizawa and a few others walking in.

"What are you three doing here? Shouldn't you be working on the packet I gave you?" He asked sounded a little irritated with the boy moving out of his seat and just standing there until Present Mic gave him a chair.

"Oh! We finished! And we wanted to ask if there was anything else we could do, then we ran into him! Well more like he tackled Mirio." Nejire explained quickly but Aizawa was able to understand fine.

"Fine then, go change and meet at ground beta we'll train some more with special moves." Aizawa said starting to stand up the boy following "You coming with?" The boy nodded his head and followed their teacher out the door.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

After that the three would watch Eri and Kouta or let Izuku randomly appear and fall asleep near them, turned out he liked being near other sources of heat when asleep or in general.

Nedzu had even turned an old class room into a sort of nap room that had black curtains, fair lights, coffee, and the entire room was like a nest. Usually if you needed to find Izuku, Eri, Kouta, Aizawa, Mirio, Tamaki, or Nejire they would most likely be there either sitting on a couch with Izuku near or laying down with him.

Anytime Katsuki visited to he would be found there with the two holding onto each other like they might lose each other. No one ever really questioned it or bothered him about it either.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Hey kid, do you want to be in the hero course this year?" Aizawa asked looking under his desk slightly, he had to deal with the forms for the recommendation students and if Izuku wanted then he would recommend him.

"Yeah, I should be in the right age to do so, since Kacchan is." Aizawa still couldn't get over the fact that he had such a cutesy name for the explosive blond and vise versa.

"Ok, Nedzu and I are making you a recommendation student then, less work and people for you to deal with." Izuku nodded his head shifting a little under the desk before they continued on in silence.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"So Midoriya has decided to go the recommendation route?" Nedzu asked looking at the forms with Aizawa in his office.

"Yeah, he should be able to do it easily from what we've learned, he's been trained well and can fight a pro hero and win so I don't see why not." Aizawa answered.

"Hm, you are correct, I just worry about Endeavors son." Aizawa quirked an eyebrow at the principle "His son has a fire and ice quirk but only seems to use his ice side, if his father sees another fire user and decides to try and use Midoriya it will not go well for anyone."

"If he tries to touch my kid he's gone." Aizawa said without hesitation making Nedzu smirk.

"So he's your kid?" Aizawa blushed a little and hid in his scarf.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku already didn't want to be here, he had been with Kouta, Eri, and Katsuki but then Aizawa had gotten him and told him to wait in this large room for the others to appear. He hated it, there was only two other people and they were both glaring at him.

And of course it was one of his least favorite heroes Endeavor and his son Todoroki Shouto. Of course Izuku knew who both of them were after his run in with Dabi or better known as Todoroki Touya, but it didn't make him anymore comfortable. So he just kept his head down and did the counting exercises Kayama had taught him.

It wasn't long till other people started to come in, now there was a girl with a black ponytail and who Izuku assumed was her mom, a boy with black hair that he didn't recognize and another man following him, and some other people Izuku didn't look at with Aizawa following in after them.

"My name is Aizawa Shouta, I'll be your teacher this year if you get into the 1-A hero course," he side eyed Izuku for a moment, waiting for a nod from the boy that he was ok "You're parents will be following me into an observation room, you'll have time to all talk to each other athen you'll hear a buzzer when it's time to start." All the adults walked out with some of the kids looking around nervously, though Izuku, Todoroki, and the black haired boy all seemed fine.

A few of the possible students flocked to Todoroki, at least until he glared at them all and walked away. Then they all went to the girl Izuku knew as Momo Yaoyorozu and began talking to her since she seemed nice.

"That guy is such a dick, like his dad." Izuku looked to the person now standing next to him against the wall "My names Inasa Yoarashi, who are you?" He asked a little to loud for Izuku's taste but seemed nice enough.

"Midoriya Izuku." He said back still not looking up to meet his eyes.

"Oh, what's your quirk then? Mines whirlwind!" Izuku could assume that meant he could create tornado like wind.

"Pyrokinesis and Advanced Senses." Izuku still didn't meet his eyes but could tell the other was getting super excited.

"Wow another double quirk user! That's quiet impressive my friend! I'm passionate about this kinda stuff! To be a hero you have to put your full heart into it to succeed!" Izuku listened, finally looking at him, as he continued on a tangent about passion, though Izuku was a little confused by the end.

"That was long." Izuku said with a dead tone.

"Haha! Yes! I do happen to go on tangents a lot it seems!" He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly with a laugh.

"It's fine, doesn't bother me, I don't really like talking." He explained seeming to make the other relax a little.

"That's perfect! I happen to talk a lot if you haven't noticed." Izuku listened as he talked more about anything that seemed to come to mind, Izuku felt a little weird about it, he remembers when he would talk like that to his mom and dad, maybe he would be able to talk like that again soon.

Before Inasa could continue though there was a loud buzzer making all the teens look around.

"The test is an obstetrical course." Izuku remembered as he took of sprinting with Inasa and the others behind him. The course was simple, to him anyway, they had to get up five walls that all varied in height, get past a few small robots, go over, under, or in a huge tunnel that led to the end of the course. They had said that there were other traps not known but Izuku couldn’t sense anything until he looked on in infrared and saw small objects he recognized as mines.

Once him, Inasa, Todoroki, and Yaoyorozu all got over the walls and the other two were jumping onto the ground Izuku stopped Inasa.

"Mines, watch where you step." Inasa smiled and nodded his head as they both finally jumped down joining the other two, that had been caught in a mine, Inasa followed after Izuku with him giving a warning where mines were as they made it to a few of the robots. Inasa took care of the robots while Izuku made sure neither hit a mine during the fight.

Once they finally got to the tunnel, they were by themselves with the others still on the other parts.

"What now?" Inasa asked catching his breath. Izuku looked with night vision, seeing more robots hiding in the tunnel with other traps around them.

"Going over or under will take to long, we’ll go through but stay behind me." Inasa nodded his head as he followed after the smaller teen, going through the tunnel with ease. Izuku let the other keep a hand on his shoulder so that he would know where he was going since he couldn't see in the dark like Izuku.

When they came across the robots Izuku decided to finally use his fire quirk and lit up the tunnel, taking down the robot in front of them by melting it. When the tunnel was lit up he heard Inasa gasp.

"How have you been able to not hit anything yet?" He asked still shocked as Izuku started leading them again, not wanting to fall behind.

"My other quirk is called Survival, I can see in the dark, infrared, and my senses are dialed up to 11, you could say." He explained making Inasa dodge another robot allowing him to hit it without hurting the other.

"That's quiet amazing!" He praised as they finally made it out the other end of the tunnel.

Unsurprisingly to Izuku they were the first ones out, though Inasa seemed super happy about it. Izuku and Inasa walked closer to the group of adults that waited there for them. Izuku sent a nod to Aizawa and Nedzu while Inasa smiled and waved to the person there for him.

"You two cheated!" Izuku looked over to Endeavor who had shouted with some of the others nodding along while Aizawa and Inasa's person looked pissed.

"And how did we cheat?" Izuku asked, people bigger then him may make him go quiet, but when he's pissed he wont hesitate to defend someone else.

"You worked together and got him through there without him doing anything himself!" Endeavor declared as he stomped closer to the two students. Aizawa looked ready to step in but Nedzu stopped him with a smile.

"I've read the rules of this exam, there is none saying that we can't work together Endeavor." Inasa defended stepping in front of Izuku a little. Izuku noticed that Endeavors hands were on fire now and he was getting to close to Inasa for Izuku's comfort.

Izuku stepped forward a little and put his hand near Endeavors before taking control of the flame and pulling it towards himself to extinguishing them in his hand while glaring at Endeavor.

"Endeavor, I believe that the two are correct! It doesn't say you can't work together in the rules and it's even better if they work together! It means they have the capacity to work with a stranger! That was the reason we give them time to talk to each other. I think you're all just angry that they did better than your own children." Nedzu finished with a glint in his eye that made Endeavor back up and the other adults leave the two alone.

Izuku nodded his head in thanks while Inasa smiled and thanked him loudly. The two walked off more to the side waiting for the others to finish the course. When the others did finish the course many of them were looking at the two angrily, likely seeing them work together. Todoroki walked up to the two and Inasa tried to be nice but was ignored.

"I'll beat you." Izuku looked up slightly at Todoroki but didn't answer, some how Izuku saw something that set him on edge, not about Todoroki but something emotionally that looked raw.

Chapter Text

After the exam most of the people left except for Izuku and Inasa. The two were walking down the halls when they heard someone shout behind them.

"Nii-san!" Izuku turned around just in time to catch both of his little siblings running at him. He stayed up right and smiled at them before ruffling their hair.

"How did you do?" Kouta asked looking serious. Inasa decided it was time for him to speak up.

"Your brother did fantastic! If it wasn't for him I don't think I'd be able to have passed!" The two looked at the taller boy with wide eyes before Eri smiled and jumped into his arms.

"Hi! My names Eri! Did you help Nii-san?" She asked looking at him with puppy eyes. Inasa smiled and ruffled her hair.

"If I could! Your brother helped me if anything!"

"You don't have to say that Yoarashi, you did well to." Inasa only smiled and shook his head.

"Oh no Midoriya! You're the reason I did good! But I must be leaving soon," Inasa pulled out his phone and handed it to Izuku "Put your number in so we don't lose contact." Izuku looked at him weirdly, if they both passed then they would be in the same class, but thought nothing of it and put his number in. The school had been kind enough to get Izuku a phone so he could call or text anyone but he barely used it unless to talk to the big three, Katsuki, or Aizawa, the school was working on getting Eri and Kouta a phone for emergencies but they hadn't yet.

"Sure thing," Inasa smiled and waved goodbye as he left. "Now how did your teachings with Nedzu go?"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"You don't want to go to UA?" Izuku asked over the phone as he laid on the couch in the nap room with Eri and Kouta laying on him.

"No sadly not, but don't worry! I'll make sure to keep in contact! I just don't think I can be in the same class as that Todoroki kid or I'll explode!" Izuku hummed in understanding as he looked down to still see the two sleeping.

"I guess I understand why you don't like him, his dad more or less threatened us and he ignored you while declaring war on me."

"Exactly! He was so rude! Just like his father!" Izuku didn't say anything, he didn't know much about Todoroki but that look he wore, something was off about it. "Well I have to go Midoriya."

"You can call me Izuku, almost everyone does, I prefer it."

"Sure thing Izuku! You have to call me Inasa then." Izuku hummed again before Inasa said goodbye and hung up.

"Nii-san?" Izuku looked down to see Eri with tears in her eyes looking at him confused.

"Hey it's ok Eri, I'm here I got you." Izuku pulled both of the kids closer and held them as she calmed down, Kouta didn't wake up but Izuku could tell by the shaking that he wasn't sleeping well either "I got you Kouta, I'm not leaving."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was under Aizawa's desk again as the teachers went through forms and any paperwork left, he was listening to some songs that Present Mic said he would like, and trying to relax a little. He had heard that there was going to be another teacher coming in and Izuku was worried, he already knew the staff here and trusted them enough to not worry about being weak in front of them. He heard the door open and had already heard the two pairs of footsteps walking down the halls so he wasn't surprised, he was surprised by the voice though.

"I am here! As the new teacher!" Izuku jumped a little and hit his head making Aizawa look under the desk with a raised eyebrow.

'I need to get out of here' he signed looking determined and scared. Aizawa looked with wide eyes but nodded his head and got up walking over to Present Mic.

"Kid needs a distraction to leave." Present Mic nodded his head, with a smirk he stood up and screamed with his quirk activated at a low volume.

"AAALLLLLLLL MMMIIIIIGGGHHHTTT!" Everyone covered their ears and squeezed their eyes shut except Nedzu, Aizawa, Present Mic, and Izuku who stood up and slipped out of the room without being noticed by the large hero. Nedzu looked curiously at the teen that left, he already knew what was happening when he heard the thud from Aizawa's desk but he also loved to see a little chaos.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Aizawa don't you think it's time All Might meets the children? After all they'll be around a lot and we wouldn't want them to be shocked or scared about see him." Nedzu said with a glint in his eyes. Aizawa glared at the mammal who only looked on innocently while All Might looked confused.

"Sorry to interrupt but what children? Besides the students of course." All Might asked looking nervous.

"We have three children staying with us, though only one of them is old enough to attend UA and will be in 1-A." Nedzu explained.

"I don't think it will be the best idea Nedzu," Aizawa spoke through gritted teeth, of course Nedzu would notice Izuku's reaction "After all he might scare the youngest, doesn't matter who he is." Aizawa was now glaring at All Might, he had never liked the number one hero after all.

"Well with their brother there I'm sure they'll be fine." Nedzu began leading All Might to where he knew the three would be while Aizawa followed ready to make them leave if needed.

"Why would I scare them? Usually children love to meet me." Aizawa only glared at the bigger man more.

"Ah yes, usually but....Aizawa why don't you explain?" Aizawa wished murder was legal.

"The oldest was kidnapped by villains at a young age and grew up surrounded by those people and was tortured, the other two were also brought in at a young age but the oldest was there to care for them, they don't do well with adults or people in power." All Might looked horrified, and Aizawa was glad, especially since Izuku seemed so scared of the number one that Aizawa wanted to know what was wrong now.

They finally made it to the room labeled 'Nap Room', there was soft music coming from the room with the sounds of two kids giggling while sounding like they were playing. All Might almost looked sad that they were going to interrupt them when Nedzu knocked on the door before opening it.

When they opened the door they was two children play fighting on the floor and a teenager sitting on a couch looking at them with wide eyes.

"Ah Izuku, Eri, Kouta, this is All Might, he'll be a new teacher here." Nedzu explained, Aizawa watched all three of them closely, he saw Izuku get more on edge while the two kids looked scared and almost gravitated towards their older brother.

"It is nice to meet you Young Midoriya." All Might offered his hand to the teenager but he only glared at it before bringing his eyes to the hero. Izuku started moving his hands with Aizawa translating since All Might didn't know sign.

"He says likewise, and that he doesn't like people touching him unless he trusts them." All Might took a step back closer to the door to give the three room to breath.

"Ah yes of course! It was nice to meet you all!" Nedzu and him walked out with Aizawa staying in the room and turning to the three who seemed to calm down.

"What's wrong?" He asked getting close to the ground making himself smaller to seem less threatening to the three.

"One-one of the villains that kept...kept us was called All for One...he gives off the same power as All Might." Izuku explained taking a few gulps of air to calm down more.

"Is he the villain?" Aizawa didn't want to believe it, but he would if his kid told him so.

"No-no, just similar power." Aizawa nodded his head sitting down on the couch next to Izuku with Kouta and Eri climbing onto their brothers lap as Izuku leaned onto Aizawa.

"Get some sleep."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Through the week Izuku dodged All Might like the plague. Eri and Kouta had seemed to relax around the man, but Izuku didn't seem to want to. Sure he still would sleep under Aizawa's desk and his usual routine, but he would just nod at All Might before going off somewhere else. Aizawa didn't blame him either, the man reminded the boy of one of his captors and didn't want to talk to the man so he didn't push it.

Katsuki couldn't come to the school anymore seeing as if he did it could be counted as an unfair advantage, so the two just went with texting each other. The big three would still visit and hang out with the three though.

When it came for school to actually start though the three had a few issues, Kouta and Eri were going to be with Nedzu all day, then the three would stay in one of the rooms that UA had made for teachers to stay the night in in case they needed to. The only issue was that Izuku would be far enough away from them with large groups of people he didn't know that it was making him more anxious then he already would be.

He didn't like wearing the blazer either, he kept telling them it was to constricting so they left him alone. instead they settled for him to wear a vest similar to the school blazer that way he wouldn't be out of uniform, and if anyone asked him he would just tell them it was due to his quirk and that he could over heat. He had his sleeves rolled up with his gloves on, the tie, vest, and the rest of the uniform but he still felt weird. He ignored it though as he walked into the classroom, he expected it to be empty but found Todoroki, Momo, and someone he recognized as an Iida, he didn't even glance at them as he walked over to where he knew his seat was and sat down pulling out his phone.

"Hello! My name is Iida Tenya! What is your name?" Izuku looked at the boy a little shocked but hid it.

"Midoriya Izuku." He answered still a little on edge.

"Ah another recommendation student! Well it is nice to meet you and I hope we can be friends!" Iida bowed making Izuku look confused.

"Why are you bowing?"

"It's polite! And I wish to build a good reputation with my classmates!" Izuku nodded his head with a small smile.

"It's fine you don't need to bow." The door was more or less slammed open and the two looked over seeing Katsuki glaring tiredly but he walked over and sat in the desk in front of Izuku and put his feet on the top. Some other people began to come it at that moment.

"Good to see you Kacchan."

"Same to you nerd."

"Excuse me! It is impolite to put your feet on the desk!" Iida said waving his arms like a robot, Izuku just stared as the two seemed to start yelling at each other. His second quirk didn't help with the volume and only made it worse. He put his head down feeling a headache already come when someone tapped on his shoulder, he looked up and saw a girl with brown hair looking at him worriedly.

"Sorry, are you ok?" She asked trying not to be to loud.

"It's no worries, I just have a headache from the noise." She nodded her head in understanding.

"My names Uraraka Ochaco, what's yours?"

"Midoriya Izuku." The girl smiled before looking to Katsuki with a gasp.

"Wait! You're the one that saved me from the zero pointer! Thank you so much!" She bowed shocking the three before Katsuki snapped out of it.

"It's fine or whatever." Uraraka smiled but jumped when someone spoke above everyone else.

"If you're here to make friends then leave," They all turned to see what looked like a yellow caterpillar on the ground until they stood up and walked up to the front of the room "It took you eight seconds to get under control, this is the hero course, there's no time to waste," He hit a button on a remote making cases appear "Put these on and meet me outside."

Izuku waited a minute before grabbing his and Katsuki's, letting the two get changed before everyone else. He still wasn't comfortable changing in front of people so he went into a stall and changed before walking out with Katsuki next to him.

"So how is the brat and princess?" Katsuki asked as they waited for the others to arrive.

"They're doing ok, they're with Nedzu but..."

"But with a bunch of new people and you being far away from them it's making you go into protective mode." Katsuki stated simply with Izuku nodding his head. The others soon arrived a little shocked to already see the other two out there.

"You all need to be quicker, no wasting time, we're doing a test, one you can use your quirks on." At hearing that almost everyone began cheering.

"This is gonna be so fun!" Someone cheered making Aizawa smirk.

"Fun huh? You're training to face villains and you think this is fun? Fine then, who ever gets last will be expelled." The class gasped and grew quiet, not wanting to be expelled on the first day.

"But you can't do that!" A small boy with stuff on his head yelled.

"Oh I can, UA is very different with there teaching and I can teach however I want, Plus Ultra."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Bakugou," The blonde looked up at their teacher "Stand in the circle and throw the ball, what was your score in middle school?"

"About 67 meters."

"Try it with your quirk." Katsuki nodded as he caught the ball and walked up to the circle. He brought his arm back before throwing it and shouting 'DIE'. He walked back to the group with Aizawa showing them the score and talking but Izuku ignored him smiling at his friend.

"Die?" "Die."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The tests went about the same with Izuku keeping track of the scores, he already knew he wouldn't get last but it was an old habit of his he hadn't gotten rid of yet. Right now he was third right above Katsuki with Momo and Todoroki above him and the invisible girl was last at the moment almost tied with the guy from before. Izuku hoped it was the purple guy since he saw how he was looking at some of the girls.

Izuku hadn't used his quirk that much during the test except for the standing jump and 50 meter dash, his quirk didn't really help with any of them...well his first quirk, his second was almost always running and continued to give him boosts throughout the test.

When it came to the endurance run he knew he was either getting second or first. He lowered his temperature with his quirk so he wouldn't over heat, he already had enough training to last hours running with blood leaking out of him and at bad health so running with good health and uninjured was simple to him.

It ended up only being him and the Momo girl left as everyone had already dropped out, but neither of them seem tired, she had made a scooter and was just riding it around the track while he ran about as fast as he normally did, which if it was someone normal they would have tired out already. The two kept going until Aizawa finally stopped them.

"Ok that's it, we need to move onto the other tests." Izuku slowed down and finally stopped running and walked back over to Katsuki who put his hand on his arm.

"Bring your temperature back up." Izuku nodded and slowly raised it until it was back to normal and they continued with the other tests.

When it came to the ball throwing test Izuku walked up looking at the ball before setting it on fire making it look like a normal flame and no ball. He looked to Aizawa receiving a nod before he threw the ball as hard as he could, since his quirk let him control all fire all he had to do was make sure it stayed on course, it didn't matter if it went somewhere with no oxygen as it would just begin to take oxygen from around him to keep the fire lit. He stopped once he felt more oxygen get eaten away then needed and looked to Aizawa who showed an infinity sign on the screen. He calmly walked back over to the group and waited for the next person to go as everyone stared at him in shock.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Change your clothes and head back to the classroom for your next lessons." Everyone walked back to the changing rooms before heading to the classroom. After Aizawa had revealed that no one was being expelled they all seem exhausted and hoped their next classes would be easier. Luckily they were though and they didn't do much but some students had noticed that the teachers seemed to know Izuku.

Once lunch rolled around Katsuki and Izuku sat with each other at a table quietly until two people walked up to the table.

"Hey! are these seats taken?" Izuku shook his head no, letting Iida sit next to him and Uraraka next to Katsuki "Thanks! The lunch room can be chaotic!" Izuku nodded in understanding as he continued eating silently with Iida and Uraraka talking to Katsuki who was shouting back.

They finished lunch and headed back to the classroom to wait for their next teacher to show up, in the mean time they all talked.

"So Midoriya you're a recommendation student?" Uraraka asked, Izuku looked at her for a moment before nodding.

"So you're like crazy strong then?" She asked looking over the boy.

"Kinda? I know how to fight and I've trained with and without my quirk a lot." Uraraka gasped and started bouncing excitedly.

"You have to teach me some time!" She squealed.

"Sure, as long as Aizawa Sensei is ok with it." Just then the door opened revealing said teacher.

"What an I agreeing to?" He asked tiredly getting the classes attention.

"For me to teach Uraraka how to fight." Aizawa looked at the two for a moment before nodding his head that he was ok with it making Uraraka squeal.

"Now that you've hand lunch you're going into fundamental hero studies and your teacher will be-" Aizawa was cut off as the door busted open.

"I am here! Coming through the door like a normal person!" Aizawa rolled his eyes and stepped out of the way going more towards where Izuku sat. All Might explained what they were doing then gave them the cases for their hero costumes and let them get changed again.

Izuku honestly didn't know what his hero costume looked like, he let his little siblings and the teachers make it since he was used to only wearing button ups and vests. He was pleasantly surprised when he opened the case.

The first thing he noticed was a gray metal face mask (Like his actual hero one but it doesn't look like a smile), then a dark green short sleeved tight shirt with black lines going over it and the same design for his pants, black gloves with metal knuckles built into them that went to his elbow, steel bottom shoes that were black, and a hood on the back of his shirt. It was a pretty simple outfit, but then he saw the weapons. He had a container of throwing knives with holsters for them on his thighs and arms, a few smoke bombs along with flash and ones that actually exploded, luckily they were color coded for him, and finally a knife that went on the holster that sat on the back of his waist. There was also a cloak that could turn small enough to fit into one of the pockets on the suit.

When he walked out, no one had noticed him yet as he pulled the mask and hood up before walking over to Katsuki.

"You're costume looks flashy." He commented making the other boy jump.

"Jesus Zuchan!" He shouted making the others look at him.

"Wow Midoriya you look cool!" Uraraka said walking up to the two.

"So do you Uraraka, though you don't look to comfortable." Izuku commented seeing her shift when he mentioned it.

"Y-yeah, I didn't think it'd be so skin tight." Izuku nodded in understanding before reaching into his pocket.

"If you want I have a cloak you could use?" Uraraka shook her head no while waving her arms.

"No Midoriya it's fine really! I need to get used to it anyway, it's not that bad." Izuku nodded again and turned to see Mineta looking at one of the girls again, and of course it was Momo. He shook his head and walked over taking the cloak out of his pocket and draping it over her while glaring at Mineta until he walked away scared.

"Sorry Yaoyorozu, I can take it back if you want but you looked a little uncomfortable." Some of the students looked shocked at him but Momo smiled.

"Thank you Midoriya! Is it ok if I do use it though?" Izuku nodded his head before walking back over to Katsuki and Uraraka.

"Wow Midoriya! You're like a big brother!" Izuku blushed a little at that and rubbed the back of his neck.

"Sorry, it's just instinct I guess."

"No no! Don't be sorry! It's really sweet, I'm sure everyone thinks it's cute!" Izuku blushed again but luckily it was hidden with the medal mask. Soon Iida joined them to while they waited for All Might.

"Midoriya! I must say that what you did was very heroic!" Izuku thanked him, and just as he did All Might and Aizawa both walked in getting there attention.

"You all look fantastic!" All Might shouted making Aizawa roll his eyes again before stepping up.

"Today you're going to be partnered up and going against each other as heroes and villains." All Might nodded before stepping next to him.

"Correct! The people playing the villains will be hiding a fake bomb on any of the floors in the fake buildings!"

"All Might Sensei! How will the teams be chosen!?" Iida asked while waving his arms in the air.

"We will be doing lotteries! Since most heroes don't get to chose who they work with it will force you to work together in situations no matter who you're working with!" They began explaining the more in depth parts of the exercise before they grouped everyone up.

"Team A is Midoriya and Mineta, Team B is Todoroki and Yaoyorozu, Team C is Iida and Shoji, Team D is Ashido and Aoyama, Team E is Sato and Koda, Team F is Kaminari and Jiro, Team G is Bakugou and Uraraka, Team H is Tokoyami and Asui, Team I is Ojiro and Hagakure, and finally Team J is Kirishima and Sero!" All Might finished with a smile, the people grouped together walked to stand by their partner, when Mineta walked over scared Izuku glared at him before looking back to the teachers.

"Now for the first round we have......Team A as villains and Team B as heroes!" When All Might announced that Izuku and Mineta were villains Aizawa shot a glance to Izuku to make sure he was ok. Izuku took a few breathes and nodded letting the adult know he was ok with it, after all who wouldn't be ok with being the one thing that made your life hell for almost ten years?

The villain team walked into the building to look everywhere and to place the bomb, they decided to place the bomb in the middle of the building. Izuku tried to think of what the two would do and he came to an idea, since Todoroki only used his ice side then he would likely freeze the building but Izuku could get them out.

"Hero team may now enter!" And just as Izuku predicted the building was almost encased in ice, all he had to do was raise his body temperature a little making it melt, he then walked over to Mineta and did the same.

"You go down and look for them and distract them, I'll take the bomb and move it to the top of the building." Mineta nodded nervously and rushed out of the room while Izuku picked the bomb up and moved to the top floor. He closed his eyes and listened closer to the sounds happening in the building, he was glad that his other quirk was coming in handy.

"Mineta where's the bomb?" That was Todoroki.

"Todoroki are you sure that we should do this? It might actually hurt him." Momo then, what was going on.

"It-it's on the top fl-floor!" By the sound of it Todoroki had frozen him. He stopped listening and took out two of his knives and stuck them in the walls in front of the door, he then wrapped tape around them so that it was in front of the door and that anyone that ran through it would get wrapped in it. He then slide under the tap and walked to where he heard their footsteps. He stood in the hall, a turn away from them and waited.

"Make this easy Midoriya and let us capture you." Todoroki said with frost covering his cheek.

"That's not how this works hero." He kept his answers short and cold with a blank look and calm stance.

"Then I'll have to freeze you." Izuku felt the ice coming more than he saw it, he simply raised his temperature again and melted the ice without even flinching or moving.

"How did you do that?" Izuku didn't answer and only kept his eyes on them, he could tell that Momo seemed like she had an idea on what to do but he wouldn't let her speak. Instead he pulled out a pair of knives that were tied together by the capture tape and threw both of them making them spread out almost like a net. He smirked when Todoroki dodged and let Momo take the hit meaning she was captured.

"Yaoyorozu has been captured!" Todoroki glared and turned almost violently to Izuku who only went back to a calm position.

"Watch your partner hero." He then turned around with a small smirk and wave before taking off down the hall heading towards the bomb, he heard Todoroki running after him and he smiled more. Once he was a little more ahead and close to the door he threw one of the smoke bombs so that the door was covered, he then slide under the tap again and waited on the other side for Todoroki.

"You really think some smoke will stop me?" Izuku then watched as Todoroki ran into the capture tap and fell to the ground.

"Todoroki has been captured! Villains win!" Izuku breathed out before going more relaxed and walked over to Todoroki unwrapping the tap so he could get up.

"Watch where you go and don't run in blindly, you could have won if you listened to your partner Todoroki." He smiled a little as he helped the other teen up.

"Doesn't matter." He shouldered Izuku out of the way walking out of the room, Izuku only looked at him walking away before following and letting Momo and Mineta out of the tap as well.

"Who can tell me who did what wrong?" Aizawa asked looking bored.

"Oh! Mineta shouldn't have given Midoriya's position away!" Uraraka answered jumping up and down.

"Todoroki shouldn't have ignored his partner and run in blindly with only one plan!" Iida said.

"Yaoyorozu should have spoken up more about her plan." Tokoyami finished.

"And what about Midoriya?" Aizawa asked, watching with a quirked eyebrow when the class went silent, everyone looked to each other not having anything to say.

"So then Young Midoriya is also the MVP! He fit into the roll without revealing to much! And showed quick thinking skills as well as leadership!" Everyone clapped except Todoroki and Mineta who both only looked at the boy who's eyes seemed to go sad at mentioning the roll of playing villain.

"Next teams go," Aizawa turned to the four "You all have something to work on just like everyone else, are any of you hurt?" The boys all shook their heads no but Momo just looked down "Midoriya take Yaoyorozu to Recovery girls office." Izuku nodded and waited for Momo to show she was ready to leave. Once they were down the hall Izuku turned to her slightly.

"Is it because you got cut on one of my knives?" He asked a little worriedly.

"No! But when I fell against the wall I hit my head on the ice." Izuku's eyes narrowed and he slowed down to look at the back of Momo's head and saw a little blood as she stumbled a bit. He caught her by her arm and he looked at her for a moment.

"Get on my back, I can carry you there so you don't get hurt more." Momo was about to protest but she saw the 'seriously?' look in Izuku's eyes and only nodded her head. Izuku lifted her onto his back easily and began walking to Recovery girls office, as they walked they got a few weird looks but Izuku ignored it.

When they were at the door Izuku could here both of his siblings in the room asking Recovery girl questions as she talked about first aid, he rolled his eyes playfully and opened the door.

"Ah Midoriya good to see you, who's this?" Both Kouta and Eri turned around and smiled running up to him but not jumping on him as they noticed the girl on his back.

"Nii-san who's this?" Eri asked looking art Momo who smiled and waved.

"She's one of my classmates," He set her on one of the beds before turning to Recovery girl "She hit her head pretty hard on some ice and is bleeding." Recovery girl nodded her head as she began asking the girl questions. Kouta got Izuku's attention making him squat to get to eye level.

"Is she gonna be ok Izuku?" Kouta may seem like a brat but he's always worried about people getting hurt.

"She'll be fine Kouta, after all Recover girl will fix her up right?" Izuku knew they always had confidence in heroes so they would never doubt them or him.

"Right!" They both shouted with big smiles, Izuku smiled himself and ruffled their hair.

"Midoriya," Izuku stood up and turned to Momo "If you don't mind me asking, are those two your brother and sister?" At that question both walked over and sat on either side of her.

"Yep! My names Eri and this is my brother Kouta! Nii-san takes care of us all the time! Are you a friend of Nii-san's?"

"I um...." She looked to Izuku who stared for a minute then nodded his head "I....yes, though we aren't that close, we met at the recommendation exam." She explained smiling at them.

"Does that mean you're our sister?!" Eri asked excitedly while Kouta rolled his eyes.

"If you.....want me to be I wouldn't mind taking up the role!" She said excitedly making Izuku smile a little, he liked Momo, she was calm, smart, and apparently great with kids.

"So I'll call you oneesama!" Momo looked like she was about to cry but then hugged Eri close to her.

"Thank you Eri!" She then turned to Kouta and smiled before ruffling his hair "And you too Kouta." The boy blushed a little but hugged the girls side anyway.

"Midoriya, can you stay here with miss Yaoyorozu to make sure she doesn't pass out?" Izuku nodded his head and sat on the other bed letting Recovery Girl leave to do other work she needed.

After a minute or two both of the kids fell asleep on Momo leaving her to smile at them with Izuku doing the same.

"Midoriya," He looked up to meet her eyes letting her continue "I meant what I said before, I would like to be your friend if you would let me, or as your other sister since you've been a brother to me." Izuku was shocked for a second.

"I um....sure, Eri and Kouta like you and I wouldn't mind another sister, they already have two older brothers anyway."

"Really? Who's the other?" Izuku chuckled.

"Kacchan, but you know him as Bakugou."

"Really? I didn't see him getting along with kid!" She whisper shouted as to not wake up the two kids asleep on her.

"Oh he's not, him and Kouta play fight a lot and he treats Eri like a princess but he's not the best at it." Both laughed for a minute before Izuku started telling more stories of the group being silly. Easy to say, Momo liked the idea of being a sister.

Chapter Text

At the end of the day Izuku walked Momo back to class since she was feeling better and her head was fixed by Recovery girl.

"You can call me Izuku by the way," Momo looked at him a little shocked "I prefer it."

"Oh! Well then you can call me Momo!" Izuku smiled and nodded his head before opening the door and letting her enter first.

"Oh my gosh Yaoyorozu your ok!" A girl with pink skin yelled dragging the girl into a hug.

"Oh, yes I'm quiet alright." She said as she patted the other girls back. The others checked on the girl letting Izuku slip back into the classroom unnoticed to them and walked back over to where his seat and Katsuki were.

"Why'd you leave? You missed me winning!" Katsuki bragged making Izuku roll his eyes.

"I'm sure it was a great fight Kacchan, but i needed to make sure Momo was ok after the fight, she had a small concussion." Katsuki looked at him weirdly before asking him a question.

"You mean ponytail?" Izuku looked at him with a 'disappointed but not surprised' look before answering.

"Yes the girl with the ponytail, get used to her though since Eri and Kouta have adopted her as their sister and I'm her brother now." He said sitting down while Katsuki sat in his chair backwards to still face him.

"Damn, whatever she's not as annoying as some extras here." he said gesturing to the group that was still talking to Momo.

"Oh you made friends while I was gone?" Izuku asked teasingly making Katsuki blush and yell at him while Izuku laugh at him.

"Quiet down and leave, it's the end of the day." Aizawa said tiredly getting up and walking out of the room. Everyone looked at the door for a minute before getting their stuff around to leave, Izuku did it a little slower waiting for other people to leave first.

"See you tomorrow Zuchan." Katsuki said walking out with a group of people following after him as he yelled at them. Izuku finished putting his stuff away and started walking down to the nurses office. He opened the door and saw Eri and Kouta both drawing, walking up he crouched down and looked at the papers.

"What are you two drawing?" Both jumped not seeing him there at first but both smiled.

"We're drawing our family!" Eri declared showing him her almost finished picture, he picked up hers and Kouta's drawing and looked at them. He could already tell who was who by the names she and Kouta had given them, they even had Inasa there as Ina-san, but he laughed a little when he saw what they had Aizawa as.

"Why don't we go show these to the other teachers?" Izuku asked getting an excited 'yes' from them. He picked them both up heading to the teachers lounge knowing most of them would be there.

He was glad when he didn't see All Might there though Aizawa was asleep, Izuku smirked and put the two down and whispered in their ears before they ran over to where Aizawa was laying.

"What's that about green bean?" He turned a little to see Midnight and Present Mic standing there with a few of the other teachers listening.

"Eri and Kouta drew a picture of their family."

"Oh! Are we in it?!" Midnight asked excitedly.

"Yeah, it's the usual with Momo and Inasa added but they put Aizawa as something else." He smirked waiting to see Aizawa's react to the name they gave him.

"What did they put him as?" Present Mic excitedly.

"Dad." Just as Izuku said that Aizawa's eyes went wide and he crouched down to the ground looking like he had just died.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was the next day after Aizawa's gift from the brother and sister and Izuku was living for it. They had started calling him dad now and anytime they did he would hide in his capture weapon and glare at them, but they didn't react and only smiled at him. Izuku simply watched from the side lines and would smile softly, he would never admit it but he loved the fact that his once small family was growing again, but he felt like it was going to blow up in his face for some reason, so he didn't say anything to Aizawa.

"How come you don't call him dad now?" Katsuki asked as they walked down the hall to the classroom, Izuku had been in the nap room and Aizawa had told him to wake up Izuku.

"I...don't know." Izuku looked down at the ground while Katsuki side eyed him, there was something that Izuku wasn't telling him.

"Don't sweet it nerd, I doubt anyone will notice anything different." They walked into the class room and saw a few of their peers sitting around and waiting for class to start, when the two sat down almost immediately Momo, Iida, Uraraka, and four people Izuku didn't know stood around them.

"Hi there! My names Mina Ashido, but you can call me Mina! This is Kirishima Eijiro, Kaminari Denki, and Sero Hanta." The pink girl introduced. Izuku looked at all of them for a moment before speaking.

"Midoriya Izuku." They all smiled at him before beginning to bother Katsuki, making Izuku smile, he was glad he had other friends.

"How was your morning Izuku?" Momo asked sitting down at one of the desks near by.

"It was fine, Kacchan had to wake me up though since I fell asleep again." Uraraka and Iida looked confused at the interaction but didn't say anything.

"Everyone sit down, we have something important to do," Aizawa said walking into the classroom tiredly, everyone looked panicked at the sentence but stayed quiet "Today we'll be choosing the class president." Everyone got loud again calling out who should be president.

"Everyone please! Why don't we vote, that way we'll know who really deserves it." Iida yelled getting everyone's attention.

"You have your hand up to Iida." Kirishima pointed out, making Izuku laugh quietly.

"Yeah and wont people just vote for themselves?" Kaminari asked looking around the room.

"Maybe so, but the people with more than one vote will be proven the most responsible and correct to serve." Iida said looking to Aizawa for confirmation.

"I don't care how you do it, just get it done before you go to lunch." And with that everyone began talking before voting on who they thought they should be president.

'Katsuki is a good leader but people seem scared of him, Uraraka is to nice and a little all over the place, Iida seems a little pushy...I'm voting Momo.' Izuku thought as he wrote down his vote and followed everyone else putting them in the box.

At the end when the votes were tallied Izuku was surprised seeing that he had four votes and Momo had two making them president and vice president. The two walked to the front of the class and shook hands. Aizawa stood up and saw who it was and was also a little shocked but didn't say anything.

"Good, now that you're done let's get to the lesson."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Who voted for me?" Izuku asked once everyone was sat at the table, though Katsuki was sitting with the group that had now dubbed themselves the Baku-squad even though it was the first week of school.

"I did, you are a very calm person and look out for others even if you're against them." Momo explained with a proud smile on her face.

"I voted for you too! You're so caring and you're like the classes big brother!" Uraraka declared.

"I voted for you as well, if I don't choose myself you seem like the next best person." Iida said, though looking a little sad.

"Then who was the other person?" He asked, there was only ever those three sitting with him now.

"I did, kero." They all looked over seeing a girl with frog like features. She sat down next to Uraraka who looked more than happy to let her. "My names Tsuyu Asui, but call me Tsu, I've seen you interact with people in the classroom and you seem like one of the few level headed people here and you treat everyone kindly." Izuku blushed a little with all the praise but nodded his head and sat down finally taking a breath, he didn't like not knowing who was in his corner, but he didn't know how to feel about a lot of people supporting him now.

They all ate calmly until a blaring sound started, they all jumped up to see what was happening and Izuku felt like he was going into over drive, all he knew was that he needed to make sure that everyone was out of harms way and now. He didn't worry to much about Eri and Kouta at the moment since he knew they were with Aizawa but not everyone was.

"One of the third years said it's an intruder alarm, there's a place we need to go, follow the crowd!" Momo yelled getting the first years attention. Izuku joined her and made sure everyone was out before he followed after them, but before he did he looked out the window and what he saw made him want to scream. Red eyes looked into his and smiled, but it wasn't the same as before, it looked deadly, they then disappeared into the crowd letting a bunch of reporters in.

Izuku turned around and saw the wave of people all crowding and almost trampling each other, Izuku looked around for someone and saw Iida and Shoji trying to control the crowd. He went through the crowd and got to them and saw Uraraka nearby.

"Shoji, help Iida get over to Uraraka and let her use her quirk on you Iida, then get everyone's attention and tell them that's it's just the press and to calm down." They both nodded their heads and acted out the plan, once everyone had calmed down and went to an orderly fashion Shoji turned to Izuku and looked at him for a second.

"Are you ok Midoriya?" Shoji asked, Izuku jumped a little at the name, he hadn't realized he was lost in his mind.

"Sorry...yeah I'm fine I just..." He didn't finish his sentence as he almost fell making Shoji catch him.

"Midoriya?" He asked a little quieter not wanting to get the other peoples attention.

"Sorry, sorry, can you...take me to recovery girls office, and don't call me Midoriya...please." Shoji nodded his head helping Izuku up and carrying him to Recovery Girls office a different way so no one would notice.

Once they got there Shoji opened the door and set Izuku on one of the beds and waited for Recovery Girl.

"Do you wish to talk about it? I'm aware we didn't talk before this but some people want that." Shoji said as he pulled up a chair next to the bed.

"I...I didn't exactly grow up the best and I...thought I saw someone I knew and then there were so many people and it was so loud it's like I was..." He got louder before quieting down realizing he was almost shouting at that point, he stopped and fell back onto the bed a little with his hands over his face.

Shoji wasn't quiet sure what to do, he had to admit he wasn't the best but maybe he could try something.

"Izuku," The boy tilted his head slightly letting the other know he was listening "I'm going to hug you ok?" He had read some where that if someone was panicking or having a flashback that you should help ground them and bring them back to reality, but to warn them in case they reacted violently. Shoji then wrapped his pairs of arms around the boy who was still covering his face, he felt the other teen slowly relax against him. The two sat there with Shoji simply letting Izuku fall against him. After a minute or two Shoji let Izuku lean back up and onto the bed.

"Thanks Shoji." Izuku said seeming calmer then before.

"It's no issue Mi- Izuku, I have been told I give good hugs." Izuku laughed at that before getting up.

"We should probably head to class though, they might be worried about us." Shoji nodded his head and followed the other out of the room, only to be stopped by two small bodies running into them.

"Nii-san! We heard you might be hurt! Are you ok?" Eri asked with Kouta already looking over their brother.

"I'm ok Eri, you too Kouta," He picked up Kouta to make him stop searching him before setting him back down onto the ground "Now why are you two here?" He asked making it sound like he was scolding them, even though he wasn't while Kouta and Eri giggled.

"We were going to surprise you before you came to class, but then we saw oneesama and she said you weren't here. So we came here!" Eri explained.

"Well I'm alright, just.....relaxing for a minute is all."

Chapter Text

Izuku and Shoji were making their way back to the classroom when Izuku began speaking.

"Thank you for the help Shoji, and for not telling my little siblings." Shoji nodded his head in understanding.

"It's no issue Izuku, I understand, we're friends after all." Izuku's eyes widened and he looked shocked at Shoji before he turned his head and looked at the ground.

"Still thank you." the two finally made it to the classroom and opened the door, the class didn't seem to be there but Aizawa was at the desk looking pissed.

"What are you two doing here, you should be with the others." He didn't even look up as Shoji went to his seat sitting down while Izuku walked up to the desk.

"We made sure everyone got out of the room, there was an issue and he took me to Recovery Girl." Aizawa immediately looked up almost scared like.

"Are you ok? What happened?"

"Panic attack, I'll explain everything later, but when the others come I have to tell them something." Aizawa looked at him a little longer before nodding his head.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Everyone made it back with Katsuki quickly sitting down and turning to Izuku.

"Where were you? What happened?" Izuku smiled at his friends worry.

"It's ok, just got caught up with making sure everyone was out and just went back to the classroom." Katsuki looked him up and down before nodding his head and turning back to the front. Aizawa pointed at Izuku, he stood up and walked to the front.

"I don't think I should be president, I think Iida or Momo should be president." Izuku walked off and sat back down as if everyone wasn't looking at him. It was silent until everyone broke into shouts.

"What?!" "Why would you want-" "But you!"

"Everyone be quiet!" Aizawa yelled while activating his quirk, everyone quickly quieted down. "Ok, Midoriya has made his choice, now Iida and Yaoyorozu you get to chose what you want."

"I think Iida should be president."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Once school was over with and everyone was leaving, Aizawa told Izuku to stay after so the others wouldn't think them talking was weird.

"Izuku, kid, what happened while I was with Eri and Kouta?" Aizawa asked looking like a worried parent, Izuku could have smiled at the care but he couldn't now with what was bothering him.

"When I was with...them...there was another person besides Kouta, Eri, Dabi, and me...he wasn't much older than me and he was constantly scared so me and Dabi always kept him company, but one day...one day he was taken to 'Sensei' and when he came back he-he was different, he had light blue hair instead of black and he seemed...crazy and he hated heroes and anything related to them, he tried to convince us like the others to join Sensei's cause but we always refused...he was going to hurt them so I...I jumped in front of them." Izuku moved his shirt showing a large scar going from his shoulder to part of his chest.

"Kid-" "His name is Shigaraki Tomura, or at least what he goes by now, after...everything...he was the one who did that to the gate and he's planning something, we need to prepare."

Chapter Text

Izuku was walking back to the teachers lounge, he wasn't paying attention seeing as he was reliving something he wasn't fond of, so it was no surprise when he ran into someone. He fell back and rubbed his head where he had hit the person.

"Sorry about that, you ok?" He looked up to see a taller man with purple hair, he nodded his head as he stood up with the others help, when he didn't vocally respond the other seemed a little annoyed. "Look I'm not gonna mind control you, I'm not a villain." Izuku quirked an eyebrow.

"Why would I think you're a villain, I just was sorta zoned out, didn't mean to run into you." Izuku defended, he knew when he ran into a villain, this wasn't one.

"Right sorry, just a bad day." The teen quickly left confusing Izuku even more, he watched as the boy walked away still a little confused.

He then turned around and continued on his walk, it was quiet as almost everyone was gone except for the teachers.

"Young Midoriya! May I speak with you?" He froze at the voice but turned to face the blonde man. He nodded his head letting the man catch up. "I'm sorry to keep you but I have a question, I've been informed of your past and I wanted to know....was one of the villains named All for One?" Izuku's eyes widened and he grabbed onto All Might's shirt and dragged him into one of the empty classrooms.

"If you know that name then you can deflate, you're wasting your energy." The man looked shocked but turned into the skeleton form.

"How do you know about that?"

"I had talked to...him...before, he talked about an injury and how 'if we wanted revenge' it was going to be time soon to take it," All Might looked panicked "He's still alive."

"I realize my boy, are you aware of where he is?" All Might asked more serious now.

"No, it was mostly over screen or teleportation, I'm sorry I've been avoiding you, but with your powers being similar in presence...I couldn't."

"Don't worry, I understand, you've helped me so much, and I am sorry that we couldn't save you till now." Izuku looked at the ground and sighed.

"Shimura Tenko, remember that name." All Might looked shocked but didn't say anything as Izuku walked out of the room and ran down the hall.

He couldn't go back to Eri and Kouta, he needed to get out and do something before it killed him. One thing that a lot of the teachers didn't know was that the three all had their own rooms in the school, they all needed a code to get in but the three preferred sleeping together either in Izuku's room or the nap room.

He ran to his room entering the code, knowing the two wouldn't be there since they didn't know the code, he walked in and locked the door. Going to the closet he opened it, grabbing black jeans, a black shirt, with a black jacket, and a face mask. He changed clothes before grabbing his phone, headphones and some money and leaving the school. He knew at some point they would want to know where he was, so he made sure to keep his phone on.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

He walked around the city not looking at anyone, he didn't want someone seeing him or recognizing him possibly. It was a quiet night after all, he was listening to quiet music, it was his favorite at the moment 'all the kids are depressed' by Jeremy Zucker. It was pretty sad but he needed that right now, he knew that he wouldn't get the emotions he needed out with out the song. It was getting darker, he was surprised he hadn't been texted yet, but he had to guess that Eri and Kouta were already asleep and they must think that he's in his room.

"Get back here brat! You need to pay for that!" He jumped at the voice thinking that they were talking to him, but when he saw someone running past him it was clear they were yelling at them, it was a little strange seeing it was a girl and a boy, he was going to ignore it until he saw the red hair and blue eyes look at him before they continued running.

"Touya?" He asked quietly, he was about to follow when he noticed the man running after them, he had a large knife with him. Izuku followed after the group until they ran into a dead end. The man began walking closer with the knife raised, Izuku's eyes widened, he needed to act now. He pulled out some money before walking up to the man and tapping on his shoulder getting his attention.

"What the hell do you want?!" Izuku didn't jump, he knew better than that, he pointed at the food they seemed to have taken then held out the money. The man looked at him with a glare before taking the money and leaving the alley. the two stared at him before the girl ran up with a smile.

"Thank you so much! That was amazing you're my hero! What's your name? We should be friends!" Izuku was caught of guard by the excitement of the girl, he was about to answer when Touya interrupted him.

"Why the hell did you help us? You must know we can't pay you back." He seemed angry and it almost scared Izuku, he brought his hand up to his face mask and slowly pulled it down.

"Sorry Touya, didn't know it'd make you angry." The boys eyes widened and his eyes became shiny with unshed tears.

"Izuku, is that you?" The boy nodded, Touya pulled him into a hug and held him close "I'm so sorry, I'm sorry." Izuku was shocked by the apologies but he just hugged the other back.

"Group hug!" The girl yelled as she jumped onto the two joining the hug.

"Toga you brat! Get off!" The two began to play fight as Izuku watched on in shock. He watched them for another moment before he began laughing. The two looked over in shocked and just stared at him, he calmed down a little and blushed seeing them look at him.

"S-sorry, it' ju-just you two are silly." He said taking a few breaths.

"Aw! We're keeping him!" Toga declared tackling the boy into a hug making him jump a little, he was stiff but slowly relaxed into the hug.

"Wait Izuku, if you're out here...what happened to the others?" Izuku smiled.

"We got out two years ago, some heroes ran into us and have been helping us ever since, but we...we haven't been able to get Tenko yet...and he's still-" "It's ok Izuku, I know." Toga gripped onto him tighter seeming to sense his distress.

"He actually...attacked UA recently and...and I think he's planning something." Touya nodded in understanding while Toga seemed confused.

"Let's stop with the sad stuff! My names Himiko Toga! But call me Himiko it's cuter!" She said smiling down at him.

"Midoriya Izuku, but call me Izuku please." Himiko nodded her head with a large smile, Touya smiled at the two interacting.

"Izuku, what are you doing out here anyway? I'm glad you helped us but...shouldn't you be with Eri and Kouta?" He asked looking almost worried.

"I didn't want to be there right now, I grabbed my phone and some money before leaving, they haven't texted me yet so I assumed they fell asleep and that Aizawa went to bed with them and Yamada."

"Wait who's Yamada and Aizawa?" Touya asked with worry and protectiveness in his voice.

"Present Mic and Eraserhead, they're really nice, everyone at the school is, and I've made friends!" He cheered with a smile, he didn't remember the last time he felt like this, with no worries about his younger siblings, none of the people watching him, his friends safe at home...maybe it was better if he never went back, they were better off without him.

"Hey, I know that face, they obviously care about you ok? I bet they're worried right now." Touya said with an encouraging smile.

"Don't think they're worried about where I am, they probably think I'm in my room asleep or something." He smiled again to calm Touya down a little.

"Exactly, so do you wanna head back? Or hang with your best big brother?" Izuku laughed a little.

"Let's hangout for a few."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The three had hung out almost all night, he learned more about Himiko and why she was on the street with Touya and what happened to get her there, she didn't ask about what happened to him since she heard most of it from Touya. They were all walking down the sidewalk when Izuku asked them the question.

"You two should come back with me," They stopped walking looking shocked at Izuku "They would let you stay there and it would be nice to have you both around...your brother is there too," He said pointing at Touya "I'm sure Eri and Kouta miss you too, and they would love to meet you to Himiko, you'd get along with Eri really well."

"Izuku...you've built something great...and of course I miss Shouto but...we're doing fine on our own, so how about this! When ever you want to hang out just text us," He took Izuku's phone entering two number "We both have small time jobs and we're doing fine by ourselves, tell Eri and Kouta I said hi ok? And next time you visit bring my brother." Izuku looked shocked but understood, he knew Touya thought that he failed the four by leaving twice and that this was his way of trying to reconnect in a way.

"Right, I'll make sure to come back soon, and next time...have a good night!" He hugged them both before leaving and going back to the school.

"He's gonna convince us to go with him one day isn't he?" Himiko asked with a smile.

"He's stubborn when it comes to people he wants to protect, we'll end up there in a week or two probably."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku made it back to the school around 4 in the morning, he snuck back into his room and laid down on the large bed in the room. He plugged in his phone and put on some music letting him take a few breaths before choked sob escaped his mouth. He put a hand over his mouth as to not make noise, he could already feel the tears rolling down his face as he turned to his side.

"Dammit Izuku...." He whispered as he took a few breaths, he remembered some of the exercises that Aizawa and Tamaki had taught him. He tried to calm himself down with them but they didn't seem to be working at all.

"Hey Izuku! Aizawa said-" He heard a voice but it sounded so muffled like it was underwater. Next thing he knew there was a presence next to him, he panicked and ended up pinning the person to the ground by their throat "Izuku, breath, it's ok it's me, Mirio remember?" Izuku blinked some of the tears away and saw the blonde still smiling at him even though Izuku could have killed him. He jumped back and hit the wall before almost curling into a ball.

"I'm sorry, it's all my fault, I'm sorry I'm sorry." He kept repeating it even as the presence returned.

"Hey hey! It's ok! See? I'm not hurt, you didn't do anything wrong ok?" Izuku took a few breaths trying to catch the air he lost "Do you need me to get Aizawa?" He froze and shook his head no violently. "Ok ok, no Aizawa, what do you need me to do?" Izuku thought about it for a second.

"Hold." Mirio nodded his head in understanding and practically scooped the boy into his arms holding him close.

After that it wasn't long till Izuku finally calmed down and stood up with the help of Mirio.

"Sorry about...that." He said gesturing with his hands a little.

"Don't worry about it! What are older brother for after all?!" Izuku chuckled a little and shoved the older teen.

"What time is it now?"

"Well it's around 6:30, I was here early to check on you three and Aizawa said you should be in your room, I came here around 6:10 or so." Izuku looked down at his hands, he had been like that for almost two hours then.

"Right, I'm better now though, thanks Mirio."

"No problem Izuku! Just know I'm always here for you ok?" Izuku nodded his head as Mirio walked out of the room with a wave. Izuku waved back before turning around and changing his clothes.

Chapter Text

It had only been a week of school and Izuku was already emotionally exhausted. He liked his class sure but they were always full of energy and it was emotionally exhausting to be around them sometimes.

He was in his room relaxing for a few just looking at he ceiling until he felt his phone start going off, he turned and looked at the screen seeing Inasa.

"Ah Izuku! Wasn't sure if you were going to answer! What are you doing?"

"Nothing, why what's up?" He was already standing to change into his normal cloths that mostly consisted of sweatshirts and jeans, he grabbed one of the white ones and black jeans.

"Wanted to see if we could hang out! It's been a while!"

"Sure, sounds good, where do you wanna meet?"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was a little nervous, him and Inasa had hung out plenty of times but it had been a while. He had warned Aizawa that he would be out and with a friend before he left, which made Aizawa question him for a solid minute.

He was leaning against a wall now looking at his phone not really doing anything.

"Izuku hey!" He turned a little to see Inasa running up excitedly and waving his hand.

"Good to see you Inasa." He pushed himself off the wall and met the other halfway, Inasa panted before answering.

"Same to you! Shall we?" Izuku smiled and nodded his head and followed the other as they walked to a nearby cat cafe.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When Katsuki agreed to go out and hang with the group he didn't expect it to be as fun. Kirishima had invited him to go out with them on the weekend, he expected Kaminari, Sero, and Mina to be there too but he was surprised to see Momo and Jiro there too.

He had originally planned on seeing if Izuku wanted to spend more time together but Izuku had pestered him on making friends with the group.

They had been at the arcade for a while now and Katsuki and Kaminari had been beating everyone at the games except each other, it almost always ended in a tie.

"Ok, we're leaving before they kick us out." Kirishima mostly joked as they began leaving the arcade with Kaminari and Katsuki arguing about who the best was at the games.

"Bring it Bakubitch!" Kaminari yelled as Katsuki began chasing him around the area while the others laughed.

After a moment Katsuki calmed down and was mostly being silent as they all walked around the area looking for something else to do.

"Wait is that Midoriya?" Mina asked looking over, the rest looked over too seeing Izuku walking with a bigger man next to him who was talking wildly.

"Who's that though?" Sero asked with a smirk, the class didn't know much about him but they didn't think he knew anyone outside of school either.

"Oh! Maybe it's his boyfriend~" Mina teased wiggling her eyebrows. Katsuki rolled his eyes at them with a huff.

"Oh please, the nerd doesn't have a boyfriend." Katsuki said throwing one of his hands at the two.

"I don't know Bakugou, they seem pretty close." Kaminari pointed out resting his arm on Katsuki's shoulder.

"Oh, that's Yoarashi! He was a recommendation student with Izuku, Todoroki, and I. He made it in but declined the offer." She explained making the others looked shocked.

"Whoa! So their both like crazy strong then?" Sero asked looking impressed.

"Correct, they both actually got first place in the exam. They did seem pretty friendly after the exam though." She said with a small smirk, if that was his boyfriend she was proud of her friend.

"Still I doubt they're dating." Katsuki said with another eye roll.

"Someone's jealous~" Katsuki began chasing Kaminari, Mina, and Sero around again while Kirishima tried to calm him down.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku watched the group after hearing they're conversation a little confused.

"What's wrong Izuku?" Inasa asked noticing his friend looking at the group.

"I know then from my school and they think your my boyfriend? What's that?" Izuku asked turning to Inasa who looked a little shocked.

"You don't know what that is?" Izuku shook his head no.

"Can you explain it?" Izuku didn't need to explain why he didn't know since Inasa had already found out a little about his past.

"Hm....well...it's when you date someone," Inasa looked to Izuku who still looked confused "If you really like someone or love them and they feel the same you tend to start dating them in hopes of staying with them." Inasa tried to explain as Izuku nodded his head.

"So like parents?" Inasa nodded his head with a wide smile "Wait, why do they think we're dating then?" Izuku asked even more confused now, he liked Inasa just not like that, Inasa was his brother, it was weird.

"Not sure! Though it might have to do with the fact that some people might consider this a date!" Izuku turned to look at the still shouting group. "But no offense Izuku, I see you as more of a brother!"

"It's fine, it would be weird, you're a brother to me too."

"Fantastic!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"If you're so sure that they aren't dating why don't you go over there then?" Mina asked with a smirk, Katsuki huffed and stood up since the group had sat down for a minute.

"Fine raccoon eyes," He walked over already knowing that Izuku had heard them the entire time "Zuchan." Izuku smiled over to him and stood up.

"Hi, Kacchan," The other boy hugged him with Izuku doing the same "And no we aren't dating, we met a while back and are just friends." Izuku explained already knowing.

"Hello! It is a pleasure to meet another one of Izuku's friends! I have heard about you." Inasa said offering his hand, Katsuki looked at before shaking his hand.

"I haven't heard much about you though."

"Yes you have," Izuku explained with a sigh "He's the one you always call windy." Izuku smiled as realization hit his friend.

"You're the loud talkative one then." Inasa laughed hitting Katsuki on the back.

"Ah! So you have heard of me!" Katsuki huffed not really liking the guy all that much, but he wasn't terrible.

"You should probably get back to the others, they think Inasa hates you for some reason." Izuku explained since he was listening to the others talk still.

"We should go greet them! It would be interesting to meet more of your friends Izuku!" Izuku could only be dragged along as Inasa guided him to the group "Hello! You must be more of Izuku's friends!" Izuku only sighed as the group smirked seeing that Inasa hadn't let go of Izuku yet.

"Inasa," The boy looked to Izuku who pointed to Inasa still holding onto his wrist. Inasa smiled and nodded letting his hand go but still keeping close, Izuku turned to the group with a sigh after hearing Mina whisper about his 'boyfriend' "Sorry but we aren't dating." He stated blankly.

"Really but you two seemed so close." Momo pointed out seeing as Inasa was now resting his arm on Izuku's shoulder.

"Ah Yaoyorozu good to see you again! But that's only because Izuku like physical contact with people he's close with!" Izuku immediately blushed and punched Inasa in the side making him go down for a moment.

"Aw~" Izuku glared at the others but it didn't stop them as they only 'aw'ed more.

"Can we go now?" Izuku asked turning to Inasa more, the other teen only smiled and nodded his head.

"Pleasure to meet you all! We must go now!" The two walked away with Inasa smiling and Izuku still blushing.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"I told you they weren't dating." Katsuki said withe the smirk almost on his voice.

"Yeah yeah, but that also means he's available!" Kaminari cheered to the surprise of the others, this time it was Momo though that stopped Katsuki from Kaminari talking about his brother like that even though she waned to punch him a little too.

"Really Kaminari? Didn't think he was your type." Mina said with a shocked look still on her face.

"Are you kidding?! He's strong, mysterious, caring, kind, and apparently loves affection! How can't this be more perfect?" He asked, Momo was tempted to let Katsuki go at this point.

"Other than the fact we know nothing about him, he seems to avoid us, and doesn't talk...absolutely nothing." Sero said with sarcasm dripping from his voice.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Once they left the group Inasa got them lost before Izuku figured out where they needed to go and lead them there.

"Sorry Izuku! I didn't think I'd get lost!" Izuku only smiled and let out a small chuckle as they walked into the cafe. It was luckily pretty empty besides one other person that simply sat in the corner on their phone with a cat. Izuku looked at him for a moment seeming to remember the face.

"Hello, how long will you be here?" The woman asked at the front desk, Izuku and Inasa looked to each other before Inasa spoke.

"One hour please!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The two sat down with Izuku having a water and Inasa having tea. The two were sitting in one of the small cubbies with a group of cats simply laying all over Izuku and a few with Inasa.

"Wow Izuku! How do you have so many cats?" Inasa asked amazing seeing one of the cats move to Izuku's shoulders.

"It's probably my quirk, cats and animals tend to like warmer areas to sleep." Inasa nodded his head along in understanding. It was silent until Izuku looked over to the other person and was finally able to pin point where he had seen him.

"Is he another one of your friends?" Inasa asked already ready to invite the other to sit with them.

"No...I ran into him and when I didn't respond verbally he mentioned how he wasn't a villain, it was a little weird." Inasa nodded his head before looking to the person again and smiling wider.

"You there! With the purple hair," The boy looked over scared for a moment before going blank "Would you like to sit with us!?" The boy seemed surprised before looking around "Yes you! Come join us!" the boy sighed and picked up the cat that was with him and walked over sitting next to Izuku.

"Why did you want me over here exactly?" The guy asked sounding tired, though Izuku didn't blame him, he looked tired.

"Izuku said he knew you! So I wished to meet more of his friends!" The guy looked at Izuku who met his eyes before turning away and petting one of the cats.

"I've never talked to him before, we ran into each other in the hall though."

"Perfect! Then we can all be friend now! My names Yoarashi Inasa!" Izuku rolled his eyes.

"Midoriya Izuku."

"...Shinsou Hitoshi...why do you have so many cats?" Shinsou asked looking almost jealous. Izuku smirked before putting some of the cats on him.

"My quirk makes it so I'm hotter than an average person, so they like me I guess." Shinsou nodded his head happily excepting the cats into his lap. It was mostly silent except Inasa talking with Shinsou and Izuku speaking every now and again.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"It appears I must leave! Goodbye Shinsou! Bye Izuku!" Inasa picked Izuku up and hugged him making Izuku chuckle before they waved goodbye.

"He's....chaotic."

"Yep," Izuku turned back to Shinsou "I know we don't really know each other but...why did you say you weren't a villain when we first met?" Izuku asked a little confused and curious.

"Oh...yeah um...some people call me a villain because of my quirk, if someone responds verbally to a question then I can control them..." Izuku looked at the boy a little surprised.

"Ask me a question."

"What?" Shinsou asked shocked, Izuku took a deep breath before continuing.

"Ask me a question now, you can use your quirk or you wont, but ask me a question." The boy looked shocked before trying to speak.

"I...um....why or how did you run into me the other day?"

"I was having...flashbacks...it wasn't good and I was trying to avoid one of the teachers since I thought he was going to ask more questions and I wasn't ready." Izuku explained quickly looking at the ground as he spoke, he knew the other didn't use his quirk.

"I promise I didn't use my quirk." Izuku looked up again with a lope sided smile.

"I know, you're not a villain because of your quirk, I've met villains with healing quirks. It's how you use the quirk, I think you'd make a great hero for what it's worth." The other boy looked shocked before speaking again.

"Can we...can we be friends?" Izuku was caught a little off guard but nodded his head fishing his phone out of his pocket.

"Sure, put your phone number here."

Chapter Text

It had been a while since the hero class did anything super crazy and it made Izuku feel off. Something was up but he couldn't put his finger on it, he had been quiet most of the day since class hadn't started yet but the others could tell something was off with him.

"Midoriya, what's wrong?" Uraraka asked seeing the boy glare out the window, he turned to her before answering.

"I'm not sure, something seems off though." Uraraka nodded her head in understanding.

"I get what you mean, maybe there's a surprise or something?" Uraraka asked sounding hopeful. Izuku smiled and nodded his head.

"Yeah maybe."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It turned out the class was going to some place called the 'USJ' where they were going to work on disaster training, Uraraka tried to reason with him that maybe he was just nervous for the training but that didn't seem to be it.

"Midoriya," He turned to Tsuyu "I tend to speak my mind about a lot of things so sorry if this is forward but what exactly is your quirk?" Izuku looked at her for a moment before looking to Aizawa who nodded his head.

"Pyrokinesis, I can control and create fire," He lifted one of his hands and allowed a flame to appear "I can do a lot of things with it." Some of the group looked in amazement.

"Wait, can we touch it?" Uraraka asked looking excited, Izuku stared at the flame before nodding his head. Uraraka slowly put her hand where the flame was and saw it dance around her hand without burning her.

"That's so cool! A lot better than my quirk, I can only harden my skin." Kirishima said with a sigh but still smiling.

"I actually think it's an amazing quirk," Kirishima lifted his head and looked shocked at Izuku "It's very versatile and an amazing defense. Combined with your friendly personality and unwillingness to give up you'll be a great hero." The others looked at Izuku a little amazed while Kirishima looked like he was about to cry.

"You're so manly!" Kirishima yelled with his fist in the air.

"Wow Midoriya, that's pretty awesome of you...you got a good point to," Izuku looked a little confused at Kaminari "Well You, Bakugou, and Todoroki are the classes strongest, Todoroki is closed off but has the looks, and we've only known Bakugou a little while and his personality is a flaming pile of trash."

"Say that to my fucking face!" Katsuki yelled standing up and out of his seat.

"Everyone be quiet, we're here." They all stood up and got off the bus walking into the building, Izuku felt the bad feeling again and it was like someone had punched him. Aizawa saw him look almost in pain and walked next to him with everyone else far enough in front of them that they couldn't really hear it.

"Kid talk to me." Izuku jumped a little not realizing he was there till now.

"Bad feeling, somethings gonna happen." Aizawa nodded his head, he trusted the kids instincts.

"Keep me posted, if you notice anything come to me right away." Izuku nodded his head as Aizawa stayed near them.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When they entered the building Izuku had activated infrared and listened for anything as much as he could. It was in the middle of Thirteen talking that he slowly pulled out one of his throwing knives and stared in the middle of the area. He saw flashes of body heat and a dark cold mass seeming to be small but slowly growing. Momo and Katsuki saw what he was doing and looked in the area seeing nothing.

"Izuku what's wrong?" Momo asked loud enough for the others to hear and the teachers. When Aizawa saw the knife and the look he turned to Thirteen quickly.

"Be prepared to get the kids out of here as fast as possible." Thirteen nodded already knowing to trust Izuku.

He drew his arm back and pivoted his foot before launching the knife to where he saw the mass. The class watched confused as the knife got to the center, it vanished. Izuku's eyes widened and he automatically began pulling his mask on and hood up.

"Kurogiri," He whispered turning to Aizawa "We need to get out of here now!" The class was confused but Thirteen and Aizawa acted quickly. Aizawa put his goggles on and got into a fighting stance while Thirteen began leading the students away.

The class was still confused but listened as Thirteen spoke to them quickly, Izuku hadn't moved from his spot as he continued to look around for something else.

He froze in his spot as he saw who came out of the portal first.

"Tenko."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku stopped zoning out once Aizawa jumped down to fight the people and buy the others time. He turned around running to the group but saw the cold mass again, he ran faster and jumped activating his quirk on his left arm before yelling.

"Move!" The class moved quick enough for Izuku to hit the mist back some with his fire. He didn't extinguish the flame as he got lower to the ground.

"My my my, it seems we have an unforeseen issue," Izuku growled and glared seeing Kurogiri block the exit "I must apologize but you can't leave."

"And why the hell is that?" Katsuki asked taking a step forward ready to fight, Izuku shot his arm out blocking Katsuki from moving anymore.

"We came here for a reason, now where is All Might? We were told he would be here today," Izuku felt the flames on his arm getting hotter as they turned blue "Well if he isn't here it's no issue, maybe he will show up if we kill you all." Izuku's eyes widened and he felt the flames slowly start to spread to his shoulder until he felt wind and moved out of the way.

"Not on my watch," Thirteen was using their quirk to suck up the mist "You all need to get out now!" They made it to the door but it would barely move.

"We can't have you warning others now can we?" Kurogiri opened a portal behind the hero using their quirk against them. Izuku growled again and went over to the door.

"Shoji, Kirishima, on the right Sato, help me on the left." The three nodded as they were able to pry the door open. It wasn't long lived though as Kurogiri appeared again making Izuku let go and having to distract him. Izuku pulled the knife out from his back holster and began aiming it at the metal around the mist.

"Izuku's distracting him but we can't do this long...Iida," The boy turned to the group "You need to run to the school and get help." Shoji grunted out.

"I can't leave you all here!"

"You aren't, it's your duty as class president to help us. So help us and get help!" Iida stared for a moment before nodding and running out the door using his quirk. The other three let the door go making it slam shut.

"What a shame, we wont have long then," Kurogiri dodged Izuku's knife again but wasn't able to dodge the flaming foot that kicked him to the ground making him grunt "Let's finish this then." Kurogiri then expanded the portal making a lot of the student's go to different areas in the USJ.

Izuku felt like screaming watching them all slowly disappear, only missing a few students. He lunged at Kurogiri again with the knife and himself having blue flames dance around them like smoke. Kurogiri turned quickly teleporting Izuku as he spoke.

"Shigaraki will want to meet you."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku fell on his back with out making a sound, he quickly jumped up and dodged a fist that was coming at him before grabbing the persons wrist and flipping them over his shoulder. He twisted the arm hearing it dislocate and the person scream before letting go and looking around where he was.

He could see Aizawa fighting some of the villains while Tsuyu, Mineta, and Aoyama were at the shipwreck scene dealing with their own villains. He saw a villain getting close to Aizawa from behind and the hero hadn't seemed to noticed yet, he ran over as fast as he could and leapt into the air before hitting the villain and landing behind Aizawa.

"Kid what are you doing here? You need to go back with the rest of your classmates." The two were back to back now taking down villain after villain.

"The class got spread out, I was dealing with Kurogiri and he sent me here." He left out the part about Shigaraki.

"Then stay behind me, I can't let them get to you." Izuku's eyes widened as he felt a tear slip down his face slightly before turning into steam as his quirk began activating.

"We wont let them get to you Izuku." "We can't let them."

He quickly jumped over Aizawa knocking two villains down before he felt the blue flames on his arms again, he turned to Aizawa who looked shocked.

"I'm not standing by this time."

Chapter Text

Izuku swung his leg again hitting two villains down before he jumped out the way of another punch. He punched the person in the nose making them go down quickly.

He looked over and saw Aizawa doing fine on his own, if not only a little over whelmed. He went back to his own fights until he heard someone counting.

"19.........10....." He looked to where he heard it and saw Ten-Shigaraki standing there before the man began running at Aizawa. Izuku tried to ignore it for a second until he realized what the counting was for, it was the seconds Aizawa's quirk worked.

He began running and saw the mans outstretched hand reaching for Aizawa's chest, Izuku saw that he was about to block with his arm but it wouldn't end well. He reached the two just in time to block Aizawa from his quirk. Shigaraki smiled under the hand watching as skin began to flack off of Izuku's forearm. Izuku gritted his teeth until he was able to push away Shigaraki and lower his arm.

"You know Eraser, using a student as a shield is low." Izuku growled out as he got into a low fighting stance.

"Attacking my students is low too." Izuku already knew that Aizawa wasn't using him. Izuku lifted his hand and put it over the wound before lighting it on fire cauterizing it with his own flames.

"Oh~ This student reminds me of someone too...let's find out shall we?" Izuku was nervous as he took a slight step back feeling Aizawa next to him. "Nomu! Get Eraserhead!" Izuku's eyes widened as he pushed Aizawa out of the way as soon as a monster was above them. It landed on Izuku crushing him a little, he felt his own ribs begin to hurt as he tried to breath. What he didn't notice though was that it made his hood fall and mask crack.

The Nomu stood up and ran over to Aizawa and pinned him too quickly for the hero to react. Izuku stood up quickly even though it was hard to breath. He felt blood run down his face making him shut one of his eyes for a moment.

"So I was right~ It's good to see you Izuku," the boy jumped back almost gasping for breath. "Why so jumpy? I thought you'd be happy to see me again~" Izuku felt another tear run down his face mixing with the blood.

"You're not him." Izuku said running forward throwing a punch at the other, Shigaraki laughed before grabbing his arm and making more skin disappear as Izuku jumped back and cauterized the wound again.

"Oh but I am~ I just realized the truth," He directed Izuku's gaze to where Aizawa was pinned with blood leaking from his head and a broken arm soon to be another "Heroes are nothing."

Izuku ignored Shigaraki as he felt burning, it hurt so much, but he ignored it and ran as fast as he could. He lit his hands of fire along with small parts all over his body before he threw the Nomu off of Aizawa and crouched low to the ground, protecting the hero.

"K-kid?" Aizawa asked looking up slightly, he was shocked at what he saw. Izuku had blood running down his face with tears turning to steam, but it wasn't that, it was the dark gray wings now laying at his side with blue fire dancing around Izuku's body and wings.

Izuku didn't look down though, he laid a hand near Aizawa.

"Are you ok?" Aizawa looked up again seeing Izuku still glaring at the other two.

"What?"

"Are you ok," Aizawa slowly began to get up but Izuku stopped him and moved his arms so that they were under Aizawa "I'm gonna move you, sorry if it hurts." He slowly lifted Aizawa into his arms where Izuku held him in a bridal carry, he stretched out his wings before he took off into the air.

It wasn't long till they landed though and Izuku put him down next to Thirteen.

"Check his wounds and see if you can stop the bleeding." Izuku stretched his wings again and took off.

"Kid-!" Aizawa tried sitting up but was stopped by his own injuries and Uraraka.

"Aizawa please stay down." He looked to her and saw tears streaming down her face. He slowly laid back down even though he didn't want to.

"Right, sorry Uraraka," He looked to her before reaching into his belt and pulling out a few medical supplies "Use these to treat Thirteens wounds, I can walk you through it."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku landed in the center once again, he folded his wings behind his back as he started taking steps leaving blue flames behind him.

"Oh you returned! I thought our game was done~" Izuku snarled showing his teeth, he slowly began picking up his pace until he was sprinting at Shigaraki.

He swung his leg up almost hitting the other in the chest, but the man grabbed onto his leg making the clothing and skin flake away until he lit his leg on fire, burning the wound and making the other let go and fall slightly.

Izuku took the chance and pinned the other to the ground with his hands above his head. The hand on Shigaraki's face fell off showing a shocked looking male with red eyes and blue hair. He smirked making Izuku frown.

"So you got me now hero, now what? Turn me in and I tell them everything about you." Shigaraki couldn't see Izuku's face, he was silent until he felt something wet hit his face.

"I don't care what you tell hem," Izuku's wings flared out to both sides of him "I just want Tenko back." Izuku now met the others eyes, Shigaraki stared for a moment but Izuku noticed his hair turned darker for a moment and his eyes became brighter.

"Izu?" Izuku was shocked but didn't last long as something grabbed onto his wings and threw him off Tenko. He screamed slightly but kicked the person and pushed off of them landing a little ways away, he saw Kurogiri and the Nomu standing near Tenko.

"Are you alright Shigaraki?" The other male jumped a little but went back to normal and picked the hand up putting it back on.

"Fine, go back to the kids at the top! I don't want anymore getting out," Kurogiri nodded his head before disappearing "Nomu, capture him, I want him to see this."

Izuku flew up as the creature jumped at him only to be dragged to the ground, he yanked up his arms before spinning and then throwing the Nomu to the ground, he panted as he landed near the monster. He didn't get a moment to breath as Shigaraki put his hand between Izuku's wings and held it there so he couldn't move away from the hand. Izuku cried out as it all flaked away until he was able to get away. He fell to the ground a little before jumping out of the way from the Nomu again.

He wasn't paying attention until he heard a gasp from behind him, he turned quickly seeing Katsuki, Kirishima, and Todoroki standing there shocked. He folded his wings covering his back, and he turned back around dodging the Nomu once again. This time he landed next to the three who still looked at him in shock.

"Todoroki, freeze them both to the ground," Todoroki snapped out of it and did as he was told freezing both to the ground "You three need to leave, it's not safe here." Izuku said finally able to catch his breath.

"Midoriya, we can't leave you here, you'll pass out from blood loss." Kirishima pointed out seeing the blood drip down his uniform. Izuku saw it and brought his temperature low slowing down the bleeding before lighting his wings on fire stopping the wound.

"You need to get out of here." He warned again even though the three didn't seem like they were going to be moving anytime soon. They heard the ice break.

"Nomu get them!" Izuku turned slamming his hands onto the ground making a wall of fire appear.

"Move!" this time he pushed them out of the way letting the Nomu grab onto him and squeeze him.

"Izuku!" He heard Katsuki yell but all he could do was cough up blood. He wheezed as the creature tightened it's grip on him.

"Oh Izuku~ Are these your friends? Maybe I should tell them about our time together." Izuku glared but could barely move.

"Don't you fucking-" Izuku screamed again as the creature tightened it's grip even more.

"You know what? You're right, you were a good friend after all, very protective...to bad you can't protect them now!" Izuku's eyes widened and hss body moved on it's own. He grabbed another one of his knives heating one of his blades, cutting the creatures hand off and flew in front of the group. He grabbed Shigaraki's arm and twisted it behind his back pinning him to the ground.

"I AM HERE!"

Izuku looked up finally seeing All Might arrive, but it was short lived as Shigaraki pushed him off and a portal opened taking him and the Nomu away from them. He stood up and watched as All Might began fighting the Nomu while Shigaraki and Kurogiri stood off to the side watching as well.

His vision blurred for a moment making him stumble a little. His wings soon disappearing as he fell.

"Izuku," He felt someone catch him making him jump and squirm a little "It's me...Kacchan ok?" He stopped moving and blinked a couple of times before finally seeing he blond again. He heard shouting and stood up with Katsuki following after. Todoroki and Kirishima weren't far. He looked around seeing the Nomu half frozen and falling apart.

"Kirishima, Kacchan, get Kurogiri while he's distracted, they can't leave if he's not there." The two nodded their head immediately and went to the mist and pinned him down. Todoroki stood close to Izuku almost watching to see if he would fall.

"Can you stand?" Izuku turned his head a little shocked but nodded.

"Can you freeze the Nomu again?" Todoroki nodded, sending a wave and freezing the creature allowing All Might some breathing room.

It was another moment before All Might flung the thing out of the USJ.

"I should have left the job for myself!" Izuku looked with wide eyes as Shigaraki ran towards All Might with his hands out. Izuku ran before punching Shigaraki in the jaw sending him to the ground clutching his jaw. He stood up ready to attack again but a gun shot was heard before it embedded itself into his shoulder.

It wasn't long till they all began leaving through a portal.

"We'll see you again Izuku~" He glared as they finally left. Izuku turned seeing that All Might looked moderately ok besides his deflated form.

"Young Midoriya!" Was all he heard before he saw black and fell to the ground

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly felt himself come back to life, he felt two people laying next to him with another person somewhere in the room not moving. He slowly opened his eyes and looked seeing Eri and Kouta curled up on his chest with someone else he didn't recognize on the other bed. He looked at himself, seeing his chest and back wrapped to hell and back with gauze, his right arm and left both sported similar wraps along with his leg. He shifted slightly making the two on him wake up.

"Nii-san!" Eri cried with tears already streaming down her face while Kouta could only stare at him like he didn't believe he was alive.

"Are you two ok? Where's dad? Is everyone else ok?" Izuku asked quickly not even noticing his slip up.

"They-they're all fine but...but you!" Kouta spoke through a broken voice before punching Izuku in his chest.

"Kouta..."

"No! You don't get to do that! You almost died!" Kouta cried still not meeting Izuku's eyes. Izuku let Kouta get his anger out before slowly grabbing onto Kouta and pushing his head against his chest "Let go of me!"

"Kouta," the other boy froze hearing the tone, it wasn't that he was scared, just surprised at the cracking of it "Listen....my hearts still beating, as long as it does that I'm not leaving you." Kouta was silent before hugging his brother tightly and crying silently. After a moment the two seemed a little better.

"Where's dad though?" Izuku asked now standing up with the two clinging to him like bears.

"I sent Aizawa away to the nap room, he hadn't sleep in over a day," Recovery girl answered as she walked into the room "He only had a broken arm a head wound, poor fool wouldn't sleep until Midnight made him." Izuku nodded his head before carrying the two down the hall and where he knew the room was.

He opened the door seeing Aizawa laying on the bed in there with a blanket over him. He smiled halfheartedly and set the two down onto the bed.

"Can you two wake dad up for me while I change cloths?" The two nodded giving small salutes before quietly walking over to the bed. He walked out of the room and to his own room and unlocked it, he kept it unlocked knowing Aizawa was gonna run in. He opened his closet pulling out black joggers and a white sweatshirt.

He sat down on his own bed just as the door burst open revealing Eri and Kouta looking worried with Aizawa panting.

"Daddy he's ok see?" Kouta said pointing to Izuku who looked equally as exhausted as Aizawa. He moved out of the doorway and tackled Izuku into a hug almost making him fall onto the bed. The two youngest followed suit and sat on either side of Izuku while looking to Aizawa.

"You had me so fucking worried, I thought you were dead when I saw you collapse." Izuku gripped tighter around Aizawa.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry." He repeated over and over again, Eri and Kouta looked like they were going to cry just listening to him apologize over and over again.

Aizawa shifted them and slowly laid them both down with Eri and Kouta cuddling in between them.

"I didn't want to lose you dad, I couldn't lose another parent, I'm sorry," Aizawa was caught off guard by the 'dad' but held the teenager closer "I couldn't let it happen, I'm sorry." Kouta and Eri cuddled closer and quietly cried as they held onto him.

"I know, I know kid, you aren't gonna lose me too." He combed his hands through the boys hair trying to calm him down a little. Izuku held on tighter as he continued to apologize. At this point Kouta and Eri had fallen asleep holding onto Izuku.

"I got you, I got you, go to sleep, I got you." Izuku continued to mumble but otherwise was drifting off.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Izuku," The ten year old looked over to the teenager "Do you think when we get out we can be heroes?" Izuku thought about it for a minute.

"If we can...I wanna be a hero duo with Kacchan, then you could be like our mentor!" Izuku cheered hugging Tenko.

"Yeah! Then Touya could be my partner right?" Touya looked up and smiled hugging the two.

"Yeah, we'll be the best heroes ever!" There was a loud screech of metal against metal. The three quickly separated from each other and looked down.

"My boys-" "We aren't your boys!" Touya yelled, he got blasted a crossed the room, the two ran over to him. The man walked closer making Izuku stand in front of them both lighting up with blue fire and spreading his wings out.

"Now now Izuku, can't have that," The man grabbed Izuku by his hair and pulling him up off the ground "Now how about you calm down a little." Izuku struggled and thrashed around in the mans hand "Now wake up."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku shot up panting and clutching his hair with tears streaming down his face. He looked seeing Aizawa, Eri, and Kouta all still asleep, he slowly moved off the bed without waking them and grabbed a hat and mask from his closet.

He turned to look at the three before he opened the window and jumped out. He landed and quickly scaled the gate and ran towards a collection of alleys.

He turned down another alley and pulled out his phone hitting the call button.

"Izuku? What's up?"

"I need you Touya, somethings happening."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa had woken up to Izuku moving slightly, almost in panic, he looked to the kid seeing tears streaming down his face. He wanted to wake him up but he didn't get the chance as he shot up.

Aizawa quickly closed his eyes and slowed his heart rate to make it seem like he was sleeping. He felt the kid stand up and heard him moving around, he planned on getting up until he heard the window open, it was silent again until he climb out, shut the window, then jumped.

Aizawa bolted up grabbing his capture weapon and watched him leave the area before he followed after.

He was a little surprised when the kid went into an alley way and called someone, he couldn't hear the other person but he heard Izuku.

"I need you Touya, somethings happening." He recognized the name as someone Izuku had been in the place with.

He then hung up the phone and started walking somewhere, Aizawa trailed behind until they got to an old apartment building.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku knocked on the door, it didn't take long till the door opened and he was dragged into a hug by Himiko.

"Izuku! I missed you!" He hugged her back and pulled down his mask.

"Hi Himiko, is Touya inside?"

"Yep!" She lead him in and closed the door behind him. When they got into the living room Izuku tackled Touya into a hug.

"Wow Izuku, what's up?" Izuku clung tighter to the now adult and cried silently making Touya worry "Hey, hey, I'm right here, what happened?"

"You-you heard about the USJ right?" He asked through silent sobs, Touya nodded his head as Himiko sat down next to them and comforted Izuku.

"He-he was there and...and he's...That MAN did something to him, he snapped out of it for a moment but.....but he did IT again." Touya's eyes hardened.

"Izuku what did he do?" Izuku stood up and slowly took his sweatshirt off, he then took off the bandages revealing almost spider web like scars on his arms, chest, and the largest on his back. It almost covered it minus two spots where his wings would appear.

Both of them gasped at the large scars. He did the same with the one of his leg.

"A lot of these are from that place aren't they?" Izuku looked surprised at Himiko's question but he nodded his head.

"Yeah they-they are.....but the new ones are from Tenko..he..he didn't know what he was doing Touya, he's still in there fighting." Touya reached his hand out running his fingers over one of the scars before pulling Izuku into a tight hug, both with tears.

"We'll save him, I promise Izuku we'll save him." Izuku hugged him back, Himiko looked at them both before pulling them both into a hug.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa was surprised at what he was seeing. He hadn't seen the lasting damage from the USJ and he understood why Izuku was upset about it. He also hadn't seen him be this close to people, sure there was Bakugou and Inasa along with Eri and Kouta but otherwise there weren't that many that had seen him vulnerable.

He was also surprised that Touya or Dabi had been able to stay alive this long and even had someone else with him. They were both pretty young so it would be better if they were at UA, though he knew they would come when they were ready.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku didn't stay longer after their cry session since it was getting close to five in the morning and while he didn't have school he had seen calls and texts from Inasa, Katsuki, Momo, and Shinsou. They were all for different reasons though.

Inasa wanted to make sure he was ok after seeing what was on the news, Katsuki wanted to check up on him and ask questions after everything, Momo wanted to make sure he was ok and how he was doing, and Shinsou had just wanted to hang out really, likely not hearing the news.

He was making his way around town a little bored since he didn't feel like going to the school when he felt someone watching him. He turned on infrared vision and looked around, but not noticeably when he saw someone on one of the roofs. Already knowing who it was he turned to look at the person and pulled out his phone sending a text.

He watched as the person slowly came down from the roof and stood in front of Izuku.

"You're out pretty late, why'd you leave?" Aizawa asked, he didn't like pushing the kids walls but he needed to now.

"Since you know I left you probably followed me, but I needed to talk to Touya, he's one of the few people that can relate to what happened." Aizawa stared at Izuku before pulling the kid into a hug.

"I don't expect to understand kid, but I'm always here for you, whenever you need me." Izuku was shocked but hugged back either way.

"Thanks dad." Izuku almost immediately blushed and was about to pull back before Aizawa stopped him and pet his hair.

"No problem kid."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was walking around again except this time he was with Momo and Katsuki, they had decided to go get food then head back to the school so that Izuku could explain everything to them.

They were back at the school in Izuku's room all simply eating and drinking.

"I don't want to push you Zuchan, but I want answers."

"I would have to agree with Bakugou, I know you and I haven't known each other for long but I still care about you." Izuku sighed and looked at the ground before looking back up at them.

"I know, I'll tell you everything." He took a breath before starting.

"I was almost five when we were kidnapped, I don't remember exactly what happened but I remember mom and dad screaming and some pain. I woke up in a room with bared doors, they were still knocked out but I was awake. There was a lot of screaming but I never saw someone else for a while," He slowly took off the gloves that were covering his hands hearing them both gasp "They used to torture me if I didn't use my quirk like they wanted, they wanted a weapon but I didn't want to kill anyone, once they realized hurting me wasn't doing anything they decided it was better to hurt them," He kept his gloves off and put his hands in his lap.

"Mom and dad kept me away from the people the longest they could but they always got to me. There was one night where they wanted me to kill a man but I wouldn't, they then threw me into a room and pumped it full of gas, that was when I got my wings, they were testing something that was supposed to advance my quirk and it did...a little after that, they took my parents and killed them in front of me," At this point the other two stood up and sat next to him holding him as he continued, he didn't even realize he was crying.

"Not long after they brought in two boys names Touya Todoroki and Tenko Shimura, we were all really close. They always tried to make me fight Touya but we never really did...then one day they took Tenko and did something to him, when he came back his hair was a light blue and his eyes were darker, he was completely different."

"He used his quirk on me since I tried to protect us, he wanted us to join the villains but we didn't. Touya got out around the time I was ten, I was left alone for a while with no one else, Tenko would show up but he was just wanting to try and convince me, they couldn't kill me either since they needed me." The two held him tighter and he leaned into them.

"Then at some point they brought in Eri, they wanted me to be her care taker since they needed her quirk. About a week later they brought in Kouta to use against me, now all they had to do was use those two and I would do almost anything. They had to use quirk suppressants though, they would put it in my food and then take me away." He laughed a little at the end.

"Eri and Kouta were always so scared, I always promised to come back, but I never knew if I would...then when I was about 13 14 we were able to escape and Da-Aizawa found us along with Midnight, and now we're here." He finished, there wasn't much else other than him and the others getting better.

"Izuku, you've gone through so much...you're so amazing and brave." Momo whispered through her own tears.

"Zuchan, uncle and auntie would be proud of you." He hugged them both close as he cried silently, at some point they ended up laying down on the bed with Momo at his front and Katsuki at his back.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa was going into Izuku's room to check on him since he hadn't heard from him in a few hours. He opened the door but stopped seeing two of his other students laying down with his son, he pulled out his phone taking a picture before closing the door and leaving them.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku woke up seeing it was almost six at night, he tried to sit up but was stopped by two sets of arms wrapped around his waist. He looked around a little more seeing that he was laying his head between Momo's shoulder and neck. He looked behind him seeing Katsuki right next to his own face and in a similar situation.

He blushed a little not used to the contact from anyone other than Eri, Kouta, and Aizawa.

"Momo? Kacchan?" The two woke up blinking a couple times before sitting up.

"What time is it?" Katsuki asked rubbing his eyes.

"It's um....six thirty?!" Momo screeched a little seeing they had been asleep for almost three hours.

"What? Fuck I gotta go, love you Zuchan." Katsuki hugged Izuku and waved bye to Momo while she did the same. He smiled as they left, when the door closed he felt his phone ring and answered it.

"Hello?" He had forgotten to see who it was.

"Ah! Fantastic! You aren't dead!" He laughed a little hearing Inasa.

"No I'm not, but what can I do for you?" Inasa hummed a little.

"Well after seeing the USJ incident on the news I was worried since you hadn't been answering me! Then my friends noticed and thought something happened! Which it did but she didn't know! And when I explained everything she demanded that she meet you!"

"Ok, are you free tomorrow?" Izuku wasn't sure what day it was since his schedule was a little mixed up.

"Oh! Yes of course, same place as before? I'm a little surprised you said yes though!" Izuku hummed in understanding.

"Yeah, same place works, how about 2 does that work?"

"Of course Izuku! I'll see you then! Goodbye!"

"Bye Inasa." Izuku hung up before standing up and stretching, he heard a few pops but that was all. He unlocked his room and started walking to the nap room figuring Aizawa, Eri, and Kouta were there.

He opened the door surprised to see All Might sitting on the floor telling a story to Eri and Kouta while Aizawa napped in Present Mic's lap.

"Oh hey green bean! Glad to see you woke up!" The others turned to Izuku and smiled while Eri and Kouta tackled him to the ground.

"Nii-san! uncle Yagi has been telling us stories of his fights!"

"Yeah! They're really cool!" All Might blushed at being called 'Uncle Yagi' but Izuku just laughed before picking them up and sitting them in front of the hero again.

"Really? Well I'm sure Uncle Yagi would love to tell you more." He smirked in the heroes direction before walking over to Present Mic and Aizawa.

"I think you killed him." Hizashi joked.

"Maybe."

Chapter Text

It was the next day and Izuku was walking around with a tight black long sleeved shirt with gray cargo pants. He was almost at the meeting spot when he saw Inasa and a girl walking around aimlessly, he smirked slightly already knowing that they somehow got lost even though they were almost there.

"How did you get us lost! You literally picked the spot!" The girl wheezed out as she doubled over laughing.

"He gets lost a lot." Izuku said making them both jump seeing as they hadn't seen or heard him come up. Inasa smiled widely before grabbing Izuku and lifted him into the air.

"Izuku! It's good to see you!" Izuku smiled and nodded his head as Inasa let him down. The girl looked a little surprised but smiled at him.

"Nice to meet you, Midoriya, names Camie." She offered her hand up like a wave confusing Izuku a little.

"High five?" She explained with a quirked eyebrow. He nodded and returned it realizing what it was.

"Let's head inside!"

The rest of the day went a little like that with Izuku getting a little confused on some of the stuff Camie said but Inasa explaining it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The class was finally back in school, all mostly healed up by now considering it was only Izuku and Aizawa who got hurt. Izuku still had a few bandages on but otherwise was fine while Aizawa looked like a mummy.

“Now that we’re back we need to talk about the sports festival.” As soon as he said that almost the entire class erupted into shouts of excitement.

“This is gonna be so cool!”

“We’re gonna do great!” The rest of the class time was spent with Aizawa trying to quiet them down and continuing on with normal classes until it was their free period.

‘What’s the sports festival?” Izuku asked, looking to the others in the classroom a little confused.

“Have you been living under a rock?! The sports festival is the biggest event in Japan! It’s when all the classes in every year go against each other to see who’s the best!” Kaminari explained, though he received a glare from Momo and Katsuki.

The groups went back to talking as Izuku looked to Uraraka.

“Uraraka are you ok?” Iida asked seeing her look intense, she turned to everyone and shouted.

“Everyone do your best!” Izuku giggled at his friend but nodded his head anyway while everyone else seemed a little worried.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Hey why is everyone blocking the door?!” Kaminari yelled when they opened the door to leave but a huge group of people were blocking the door.

“It’s obvious, they want to get a look at the competition,” Katsuki said, throwing his bag over his shoulder “Move out of the way extras.”

“Bakugou! You can’t call other students extras!” Iida yelled while chopping his hands. Izuku just watched his friend.

“He’s right you know, came to get a look at the competition, but not really much from what I can see,” Izuku froze a little at the voice and looked to see Shinsou glaring at Katsuki “You’re the guys that faced villains? Not really impressed.” Izuku knew what Shinsou was doing but apparently no one else did.

“Whatever.” Katsuki pushed past him making the crowd disperse slightly.

“Hey! You think you’re better than us?!” One of the people from class b shouted.

“Yeah.” Katsuki continued while some of the others followed. The group dispersed, but before Shinsou could walk away Izuku tugged on his sleeve making him turn.

“Midoriya?” Izuku nodded his head.

“So we aren’t impressive huh?” Izuku teased the other boy, making him jump a little.

“No- I mean yes- I” Izuku laughed quietly as he saw his friend panic.

“It’s fine Shinsou. I knew what you were doing, it’s a good tactic.” Shinsou rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly.

“Right, mind telling me who the people are that are staring at me?” Shinsou asked pointing to Iida, Uraraka, Tsu, and Momo who were watching the two.

“Right,” He guided Shinsou over to the four “This is Shinsou Hitoshi, we met not too long ago.”

“I see, well mister what are your intentions with our big brother?!” Uraraka asked with a teasing smile.

“Yes, you did seem a little rude when speaking of our class!” Iida chopped his hands while the other two agreed.

“It was more of to see what would get you riled up, I didn’t know anyone in this class, or I didn’t think I did.” Shinsou explained, still rubbing the back of his neck.

“It’s alright, I’m Yaoyorozu Momo, but most people call me Yaomomo.” She offered her hand, he looked at it for a moment before taking it.

“Right! My name is Uraraka Ochako!”

“Iida Tenya! Pleasure to meet you.”

“Tsuyu Asui, but call me Tsu.” Shinsou nodded.

“Shinsou Hitoshi.”

“Should we go to lunch?” Izuku offered seeing Shinsou a little out of his element.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

As they all sat around they all talked quietly about what they thought the festival would be like when Izuku felt something getting close to his head. He lifted his hand and stopped it.

He turned to see a blonde who looked a little shocked.

“You ok Izuku?” Momo asked, a little shocked herself. He nodded and turned back to the blond letting his arm go.

“Sorry didn’t see you there, thought you were trash.” Izuku just stared him down.

“Hey! That isn’t very nice, apologize!” The others agreed while the blond just smirked.

“Why would I apologize to 1-A tra-” He was cut off as the girl chopped the back of his neck making him fall, she caught him and sighed.

“Sorry about Monoma, he can get a little intense, my name's Kendo, I heard you talking about the sports festival, I heard it was supposed to be robots.” She left soon after that, dragging Monoma behind her.

“Do you really think it’ll be robots?” Uraraka asked.

“No, they would likely change it, the teachers may have even spread the rumor themselves.” Izuku explained now that he was thinking about it.

“I would have to agree with Izuku, it wouldn’t make sense if it was just the robots.” Momo said nodding along.

Chapter Text

“Nii-san! You gotta get up!” Izuku cracked his eyes open seeing Eri and Kouta smiling at him.

“I’m up Eri,” He sat up almost making them fall before he caught them “Careful.” He smiled down at them before standing up and going over to his closet.

There was a knock on the door before someone spoke.

“Kid? You awake.”

“Yeah,” The door opened revealing a bandaged Aizawa with one arm in a cast.

“Good, you need to get ready for the sports festival.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Everyone waited in the locker room for the doors to open so they could go out to the area.

“Midoriya,” Izuku turned to Todoroki “From a quirk stand point, we’re almost evenly matched,” Izuku nodded his head “But, I will still beat you.”

“Aw, come on Todoroki, we’re all friends here.” Kirishima tried to reason, laying a hand on the other teens shoulder, but Todoroki just shrugged it off.

“I’m not here to make friends, consider this a declaration of war Midoriya.” Izuku was a little shocked.

“Hey Half in Half, why don’t you declare war on me huh?!” Todoroki simply pushed past Katsuki making him even angrier.

“Kacchan, stop.” Katsuki glared but calmed down nonetheless.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Our first round will be!...An obstacle course!” Izuku smirked a little, he’d done the obstacle course to get in, this would be simple.

“On your mark...get set…GO!” The doors opened letting them into the tunnel.

“It’s similar to the end tunnel.” He saw everyone pushing themselves to try and get through to the end.

He used thermal vision and saw Todoroki quickly getting a head of everyone. He slowly moved to the wall and got past everyone ending up right next to Todoroki.

They made it to the bots and Todoroki froze them giving them both the chance to get past them for the most part. Though parts of the bots began to fall towards them.

“Watch out!” Izuku pushed them both out of the way and used his fire to melt some of the metal so it missed them.

“And Midoriya Izuku has saved himself and his classmate! Both are now in the lead.” Izuku stood up and offered a hand to Todoroki who glared at it before standing up.

“I’m not here to make friends.” Izuku watched him before following after to continue the race.

He made it to the next obstacle as some people finally began to catch up. He looked at the wire before jumping.

“And Midoriya jumps! Will he make it to the next landing?!” Izuku knew he wasn’t going to, as he fell he grabbed onto the wire and flung himself past a few of the landings before landing in the middle.

“He fell but used it to his advantage! What are you teaching them Eraser?!” Present Mic asked, a little shocked.

“I didn’t teach them that.” Izuku cracked a smile before doing the same thing again.

He made it to the mine field and saw Todoroki already half way through. He used his infrared to spot where the mines were as he ran. He could hear Katsuki getting closer to him.

While still running he sent heat through the ground setting off a wall of mines making Todoroki stop in his tracks. He smirked as he took off running, not hitting any other mines as he jumped through the wall of smoke with a smile thrown over his shoulder to Todoroki who glared.

The two became neck in neck as Todoroki finally snapped out of his shock, with Katsuki not far behind them.

“And Midoriya and Todoroki are neck and neck! With Bakugou catching up to them! Who will win?!”

The difference between the three running was that Katsuki and Todoroki had to look out for the mines while all Izuku had to do was step around them since he could see them.

They were still neck in neck, Todoroki and Katsuki kept fighting while Izuku would dodge them. He smirked again as he came to an area cluttered with mines, as the two were busy fighting he jumped on them making them explode and giving him a boost. He was thrown ahead of them as they all made it to the end.

“And the winner is!...Midoriya Izuku!” Izuku took a breath and tried to calm down as he felt someone punch him in the shoulder.

“See you got a few tricks you fucking nerd.” He smiled at Katsuki, nudging him slightly. Todoroki caught his eye as he glared and began to walk away.

“What’s going through that head of yours?” Katsuki asked following his eye line. Izuku didn’t remove his eyes from Todoroki as he answered.

“Something happened to him,” Katsuki gave him a look telling him to continue “He’s got something burning in his eyes, it reminds me of…” Izuku’s eyes widened.

“My...father isn’t a good person, I ended up here cause I ran away, I wanted to take my siblings with me to get out of that hell hole, guess I’m glad I didn’t.”

“Never mind, let’s wait for the others.” Katsuki nodded but didn’t seem to believe him. Izuku had forgotten, he had forgotten the first place Touya was in.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Now that we have the 42 students chosen! Let’s get to the next round! And it will be!....A cavalry battle!”

After Midnight explained the rules and points people split off, even when everyone had looked at him like animals he just kept a straight face.

“Hey Midoriya!” He looked over and smiled at Uraraka “I know we aren’t super duper close but, can I be on your team?” She asked with a nervous smile.

“Of course Uraraka, and you can call me Izuku, I prefer it.” Uraraka looked a little shocked.

“Well...then you have to either call me Ochako or a nickname!” She declared with a finger pointed at him, he laughed a little.

“Ok Ura, any ideas for who else should be on our team?” Uraraka thought about it for a moment before looking happy.

“How about Iida? He’s our friend too!” Izuku looked to where Iida was, he was talking with Todoroki and had likely joined the team.

“He is...but...I think he’s trying to fight me too, see?” He pointed over there and she looked a little dejected.

“Well...That’s ok! Let’s look-” Uraraka was cut off by a speeding ball of pink.

“Mr. 1 mil! Let me on your team!” Uraraka jumped while Izuku just looked at her.

“Who are you?” Uraraka, being the more talkative out of the two.

“Hatsumei Mei! Future CEO of Hatsumei industries at your service! I want you to use my babies!” Both looked shocked at that until Izuku saw the machines.

“Do you have anything that works with zero gravity and fire?” Hatsumei beamed and began listing things they could use.

“We need one more person though..” Uraraka looked deep in thought while Izuku turned and smiled.

“Do you wanna join our team?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m glad you chose me Midoriya, I will do my best.” Tokoyami said as Izuku tied the headband on.

“I’m happy you decided to join us Tokoyami, and please call me Izuku, that goes for you to Hatsumei.” The two nodded as they got ready for the timer to go down.

“Remember, as soon as that timer goes down, everyone’s going after us, we need to get up and out of the way, Uraraka and Hatsumei’s machines will give us a boost, my fire can make them back away but I don’t want to use it to much because it’ll weaken darkshadow.”

“How did you-”

“I noticed during our training, he’s weaker when you get closer to me or Kacchan.” Izuku smiled calmly at him.

“3!...2!...1!” All the teams set off towards Izuku’s team.

“Up!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

They had been staying in the air successfully.

“Izuku, I need a break.” Uraraka groaned out.

“Of course, let’s get down and get ready to dodge.”

Once they landed on the ground a few teams got close to them but they were able to dodge and even grab a few headbands.

“Izuku,” He looked at Hatsumei since they had breathing room “Why are we grabbing headbands if we have the mil?”

“We don’t know if someone will get lucky, better to be prepared for a back up.” She nodded in understanding as they got ready to dodge a few more teams.

“We need up again, I don’t think we’ll be able to dodge them all!” Uraraka called as she got ready to go up.

“Careful! Mineta got you on one of boots.” Izuku yelled as he dodged another attack.

“Crap! We need to get out of here fast!” Hatsumei yelled back as she looked for an exit. Izuku looked to Tokoyami and nodded.

“I need you all to trust me for a second, if something feels off get my attention.” Izuku explained as he lifted his hands while his pupils became red.

“Izuku what do you-” Uraraka was cut off as a ring of fire shot out from around Izuku and pushed the teams to run from them.

The three under Izuku shrieked as the fire hit them...but it didn’t have any heat, the fire wasn't burning them. Once the ring disappeared the teams had left.

“What..was...that?!” Hatsumei exclaimed in glee.

“I can make my fire not burn, we needed them away but couldn’t leave, last resort thing.”

“Hope you can do it again, we got incoming from team Todoroki.” Izuku looked at them and saw them getting closer as a wall of ice surrounded them.

“It wont work on them, Todoroki can put it out.” Izuku focused as the team started talking.

“Please don’t let this go to waste Todoroki!” Izuku’s eyes widened as he saw more heat build up into the engines.

“I need you to run behind them, you’ll know when!” Izuku put a hand on Tokoyami’s shoulder who looked shocked. The other team came speeding past them as Izuku used Tokoyami as a brace and jumped over him.

“That’s the signal I think!” Todoroki and Izuku came face to face.

As Izuku got close enough he saw a fire lighting up on the boys arm, he smirked and used his quirk to snuff it out before grabbing onto Todoroki’s headband while the other did the same, even though he was in shock while looking at his arm.

“Wow Izuku! That was amazing!” Uraraka cheered. He wasn’t paying attention though as he saw Todoroki still in shock.

“Sorry, I lost the headband, but I grabbed his too.” The three were about to defend him but someone started yelling.

“Zuchan!” Izuku smirked as he made eye contact with Katsuki as he pointed to Todoroki, the other teen understood and started heading for Todoroki while Izuku’s team did the same.

“And times up!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Midoriya,” Izuku looked away from his group and to Todoroki “I need to talk to you in private.” Izuku nodded and was about to follow when Kirishima stopped him.

“You sure Mido? You don’t have too.” Izuku smiled and nodded his head as he followed Todoroki.

The two were silent as they stood in the tunnel.

“You made me use my left side.” Izuku could already tell where this was going, but he knew the other had to get it out of his system.

“Do you know what quirk marriages are?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was silent again once Todoroki had finished, Izuku felt a smile come to his lips.

“You’re a lot like him.” The other teen snarled.

“Don’t compare me to-”

“I wasn’t,” Todoroki stopped yelling “You remind me of your brother, Touya,” Izuku pushed himself off the wall and turned to him with a smile “I helped him use his quirk, I’ll do the same for you.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Now that our break is over! Time for our 1 v 1! On the left side we have...Midoriya Izuku! The big brother of 1-A and the person who has had everyone's attention since the beginning!” People in the crowd cheered.

“And on the right side we have...Shinsou Hitoshi of 1-C! Who hasn’t gotten much attention and we haven’t seen much either! Begin!”

The two stood across from each other, both with a glare. Izuku already knew what his quirk was and didn’t plan on responding, though it was nice for Ojiro to give him a heads up.

“Looks like we’ll be facing each other, of course they put us against each other, just helps boost your ego.” Izuku softened a little and that seemed to catch the other off guard. “But I guess it doesn’t matter, you’re going to win anyway with a powerful quirk like that,” He saw Izuku flinch a little “Then again, your life must of been amazing with a quirk like that, everything handed to you, so of course you took pity on a ‘villain’ like me.” Izuku’s eyes widened and he took a few steps forward.

“Shinsou I didn-” Izuku felt a fog come over him when he answered.

“Thanks, now be a hero and walk out of bounds.” Izuku felt himself move even though he tried to stop it.

“Come on! I need to break out!” He tried fighting against it, but it seemed to only get worse. He struggled more until he heard someone whispering.

“Who’s there?!” It was like shouting into a void.

“It’s ok to be afraid,” He looked around again, still confused “Now break out.”

As soon as that person spoke he felt all of his fire go out in a ripple effect before disappearing.

He whipped around and looked to Shinsou who also seemed shocked that he was able to break out of the control.

“And Midoriya seems to have broken out of the trance!” Once he was out of his shock he began running at Shinsou.

“How did you-” He didn’t get to finish his sentence as Izuku punched him in the stomach. Izuku took a step back, getting into a fighting position.

Once Shinsou was standing again Izuku swept his legs out from under him, they went back in forth with Shinsou trying to get a response while Izuku would try to get him down until Shinsou was finally out of bounds on the ground.

“And Midoriya wins!” Shinsou grunted and was about to get up until Izuku offered a hand.

“Need some help?” Shinsou tried to stay mad but it didn’t work very well seeing as he was smirking now.

“Sure.”

Chapter Text

Izuku was walking back towards the watching area for class 1-A when he saw Endeavor.

“You! I need to talk to you!” Izuku stopped walking and looked up to the hero. “You have an impressive quirk, when this is all over, you’ll be interning under me.” Izuku glared as the hero spoke.

“I’m not interested,” He pushed past the hero before speaking again “He’s not you, neither of them are.” He kept walking.

“Izuku! Your back! Todoroki and Sero will be up next.” Momo explained as she moved slightly to give Izuku a space to sit.

“Hm.” He sat down listening as everyone talked around him, he had been drowning everything out until someone tapped him on the shoulder, he jumped a little but saw it was just Kirishima.

“Hey man, you ok?” Izuku nodded, but it didn’t seem like it “You’re a terrible liar.” Izuku jumped a little.

“What?”

“It’s in your eyes, you said you were ok, but your eyes looked darker, I know we aren’t close, but you can talk to me.” Izuku smiled before looking back to where Todoroki and Sero were walking out.

“I’m worried about some people.” Kirishima nodded his head.

“Family? Seems a little more serious than friends.”

“Yeah...Family, but, I have a plan to fix it.” Kirishima smiled and nudged him.

“Good.” It was silent minus people cheering as Sero seemed to be winning, but Izuku saw the ice before the others.

“Watch out!” The glacier flew at them as Izuku pushed Kirishima back while trying to melt the ice. Everyone panicked for a moment until Todoroki was declared the winner.

“Is everyone ok?” He received the chorus of people calling back that they were all ok.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It took awhile for the next round to go since they had to get rid of the glacier with the help from the heroes with fire quirks, including Todoroki and Izuku.

Once it was ready though everyone sat down to watch the next fights. It was interesting to say the least, especially Hatsumei against Iida.

When it was almost time for Katsuki’s fight against Uraraka, Izuku looked to the blond and sent a smile before going to Uraraka.

“Surely he’ll hold back against a girl.” Iida tried to reason.

“No, he won't, it would be an insult if he did,” He turned to the nervous girl and smiled “Ura, you can do this, ok?” She smiled and nodded as the two left and headed to the stands to watch.

Izuku hung back a minute and saw Katsuki. He jogged over to the other before hugging him.

“Win, ok?” Katsuki was a little shocked but smiled and hugged the other back.

“Got it, I’ll see Zuchan.” The two separated as Izuku went to watch and Katsuki went to fight.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

At the end of the fight Izuku was surprised to say the least, it was a good fight but Uraraka didn't know Katsuki could do a blast that big.

He knew Uraraka would want to be left alone, but he also knew she needed someone at the moment.

He walked down and saw Iida leaving the room a little surprised to see Izuku.

“Oh! Midoriya! Uraraka said she wanted to be alone.” Izuku walked past the other.

“I know, trust me on this.” He walked into the room to see Uraraka crying silently.

“Oh-oh, Izuku! Sorry I-” He ignored her as he pulled her into a hug.

“It’s ok to be upset, you did amazing.” She paused before sobbing into Izuku’s shoulder as he tried to calm her down.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It wasn’t long until it was Izuku’s fight with Todoroki. He wasn’t nervous, he was worried, if he wasn’t able to reach the youngest Todoroki then Touya may never see him again or worse.

He waited until they were told to walk out onto the plate form. They stood across from each other in silence.

“And now! We have 1-A’s big brother! With an amazing win streak and full of surprises! Midoriya Izuku! Versus! 1-A’s Cold winner! Todoroki Shouto!” The crowd cheered as the two stared at each other “Fight!”

Once it started Todoroki sent a wave of ice like before that came running at Izuku. Izuku brought his fist back as fire danced on his arm, once it was in front of him he threw the punch melting and breaking the ice, the hit was powerful as it even sent a shock wave sending Todoroki back a little.

“Whoa! He broke the ice with a punch and isn’t injured!” Izuku ignored what he said, because yes. He was injured, he sprained his wrist and his knuckles were bruised now.

Another wave of ice was sent, but this time Izuku jumped up dodging it and rolled into a crouch when he landed. He didn’t get time though as another wave was sent, not being able to dodge it, he took the same hand and did the same as before breaking the ice and sending the other back more.

Taking the chance he ran at the other and punched him in the stomach, Todoroki took the chance and froze his arm as he went back.

The two stepped away from each other as Izuku melted the ice and Todoroki tried to breath.

“Quirks affect us, they affect us physically too, you’re shivering Todoroki.” Izuku pointed out after breaking another ice wave.

“So what? You plan to make this a game of endurance? You’re going to break yourself.” Todoroki said, pointing to his bruised and bloody knuckles that now peaked out from the fabric of the gloves he was wearing.

“I told you,” He dodged more ice getting closer to the other “I would,” He punched the other again “Help you!” Izuku could feel the rage building up, he understood what the other wanted, but it was stupid.

“Everyone is giving their all! You’re half-assing this!” Izuku could feel the burning again but tried to push it down.

“I’m half-assing this?! I saw you during the USJ.” Izuku stepped back dodging a kick from the other before he tried to freeze him to the ground. Izuku quickly melted it and jumped back.

“You’re right,” He felt the burning come back full force as the crowd began to gasp “I was holding back,” He stretched his wings out “Get ready.” Before Todoroki could even see the other move he was being lifted into the air and thrown to the ground.

He used his ice to help the impact as he slid down it like a slide. Izuku felt tears prick his eyes, he always hated using his quirk deep down.

“I hate using my quirk Todoroki!” The other looked shocked as he cried “My quirk is the reason people are dead! It’s my parents quirk! But it’s mine!” He got in front of the other again and punched him again. “And it’s not his! It’s yours Todoroki! It’s your quirk!” The other stood shocked as Izuku breathed and more flames appeared on his arms.

“Midoriya,” The other looked up and smiled as he saw the fire building up on Todoroki “You’re crazy!” The fire seemed to almost explode around them.

The two smiled at each other as some of the teachers began to panic, Izuku began running at the other with his wings giving him more force behind it as he readied to actually fight the other. Todoroki lifted his hand as the fire got brighter.

“Thank you.” As the two met and broke through the concrete, it was like an explosion happened pushing both of them back as it all broke apart and a bright light came.

“Who won?” “Are they alright?” It seemed like forever as the class and pro’s looked at the arena.

It was silent as the dust cleared, showing both still standing, the only difference was that Izuku had gone over the line just a bit while Todoroki had stopped himself just before the line.

“And the winner is Todoroki Shouto!” Both stood in shock looking at each other still as the crowd cheered.

“Midor-” The boy stopped when he saw the other begin to stagger slightly and picked up the pace as he began to fall. “Midoriya!”

Todoroki caught him before he fell, Izuku stood up slightly using Todoroki as support.

“Thanks.” Todoroki nodded as he helped the other to be a little more stable.

“Are you ok?” Todoroki watched as the other stretched his wings a little before groaning and shaking his head.

“Can you take me to Recovery Girl?” Todoroki nodded as he helped the other walk.

“Wow! Both being such good sports men! Please enjoy the break while we rebuild the area!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Recovery Girl looked over Izuku’s injuries once she had looked over Todoroki, Izuku still being stubborn when it came to others.

“Izuku, can you take your shirt off? I need to see if there's anything major, or if your previous wounds were aggravated.” Sadly his injuries from the USJ were still a little fresh.

He looked to Todoroki a little worried before he unzipped his jacket and carefully tried to not aggravate his injured wings. He saw the shock on Todoroki’s face from the scars.

“It looks like your injuries are a little worse, I’ll have to re-wrap them again, let me see your hands,” Izuku paused again before peeling them off, showing more scars “Hm, your knuckles are incredibly injured, and it looks like you sprained your wrist too,” Izuku nodded his head along blankly, he didn’t know how Todoroki was reacting “It looks like your wings got injured too, we’ll want you to be careful,” She walked away writing stuff down as Izuku continued to look to the ground.

“Um, you mentioned..my older brother...how did you…” The question trailed off but Izuku knew what he was asking.

“Some..stuff happened in my past, if you want...I can take you to him this weekend, he’d like to see you.” Izuku smiled up at the other while Todoroki tried to process it.

“Right, um, here,” He grabbed a piece of paper and wrote something on it before handing it to the other “Just text me, and Midoriya-”

“Izuku, you can call me Izuku, I prefer it.” Todoroki nodded.

“You can call me Shouto, and thanks Izuku.” He nodded before the other left the room.

“Izuku,” He looked to Recovery Girl “We’ll have to do surgery on your hands to fix the damage, it will also give me a chance to fully fix your hands from the injuries in the past, your wings should be fine after a few days though, but I suggest you keep them out so they can heal properly.” Izuku nodded as she got him ready for surgery.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Katsuki sat in his chair with his leg bouncing as the group all sat down to relax during the break.

“Bakugou, he’ll be fine.” Momo tried to calm the other down but it didn’t seem to be working, at least until they felt small bodies run into them.

“Is Nii-san ok?!” “Where’s Izuku?!” The class, minus Shoji, all looked shocked seeing the two kids.

“It’s ok, Izuku’s perfectly fine, Recovery Girl will take care of him ok?” Momo reassured them as she picked up Kouta while Katsuki picked up Eri.

“She’s right, don’t worry princess, you either brat.” Katsuki ruffled the girl's hair making her giggle. The class looked so confused at what they were witnessing.

“I’m sorry, but is Bakugou..being nice?” Kaminari asked in a teasing tone as Katsuki glared at him.

“What are you talking about? Katsu-nii is always nice!” Eri declared as she hugged the blond tighter.

“Hell yeah I am!” Kouta punched the boy in the shoulder with a glare.

“Izuku said to not cuss around us.” Katsuki and him then had a glaring contest as Momo rolled her eyes. Shoji walked over and began playing with the two while Katsuki and Momo were left to answer questions.

“Wait, so Mido’s their brother?” Kirishima asked, looking at the two, the class could tell that they didn’t all look similar at all.

“Yeah, he’s taken care of them for most of their lives.” Momo had a small smile on her lips as she watched the two play.

“What about their parents?” Mina asked, she hoped they weren’t neglected.

Both the teens jumped, they both knew what happened to the three’s parents. They didn’t know how to answer the question.

“Hell if we know, doesn’t matter anyway.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The rest of the rounds had gone on as Izuku was asleep, but like most times he woke up before he should have. He sat up and remembered that he didn’t have a shirt, no gloves, and that his wings were still out.

He folded them so they covered his back at least, luckily the rest he was worried about was covered in bandages. He slowly stood up and moved the certain out of the way a little surprised to see Kirishima and Shinsou both there.

“You’re awake.” Shinsou said, sounding a little shocked.

“What are you two doing here?” He asked looking between them both.

“I had my fight with Bakubro! It was crazy! But Recovery Girl just made sure I was ok.” Izuku nodded and looked at Shinsou.

“Um..yeah I don’t have an excuse, after your fight with Todoroki, I was a little worried so once she let me I was gonna wait until you woke up to make sure you were ok.” Izuku smiled at them both making them both blush but smile back.

“Oh yeah! We saw your little brother and sister!” Izuku looked at him a little confused and panicked “Don’t worry, they were just worried about you, so Yaomomo and Bakubro calmed them down, I think they’re still with the class too.” Izuku calmed down and nodded his head.

“That’s good, sorry about them, they get nervous when they see me fighting,” The two looked to each other and back at Izuku and nodded “Do you wanna head back to the sitting area?”

“Sure, got nothing better to do.”

“Hell yeah! I wanna see who’s winning!” The three headed to the viewing area even though Shinsou wasn’t in that class.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

As they were walking back to the class the two boys noticed Izuku looking nervously at the non covered parts of his arms.

“You ok Izuku?” Shinsou asked, the other jumped slightly.

“Uh, yeah- no- I mean...I forgot that not all of my arms were covered.” The two immediately were drawn to the scars that littered his arms and shoulders, along with one that was more hidden behind his wings.

“Here,” Shinsou handed him his jacket since he had a shirt on under it, before he handed it though he ripped parts of it so it wouldn’t cover his wings. “That should work.” Izuku blushed as he put it on carefully.

“Thanks.” The three made it back to the sitting area.

Once they entered everyone was watching the fight going on and didn’t notice the three entering. Except for Eri and Kouta who noticed Izuku right away.

“Izuku!” “Nii-san!” The two ran up and jumped to him, he caught them both even if it hurt a little to do so.

“Hey you two, hope you didn’t cause trouble.” The two giggled but noticed the bandages and his wings.

“Nii-san, why are your wings out?” Kouta noticed too and they both began to panic.

“Whoa whoa, it’s ok, they just got a little banged up, they’ll be gone once they’re healed.” The two nodded and hugged him as he sat down with the other two on either side of him.

“Who’s up next?” Izuku asked Momo.

“It should be Bakugou against Todoroki.” Izuku’s eyes widened as he saw the two walk out.

“You ok?” Kirishima asked this time.

“Yeah, just worried about them.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Apparently Izuku had a good reason to be worried, Todoroki still hadn’t used his fire and it was making Katsuki pissed beyond belief.

He could see Kouta and Eri looking scared in the corner of his eye, he pulled them a little closer knowing that it was ok and no one would be heavily injured, though he wasn’t very convincing since he had been heavily injured.

He moved the two on his lap to the two next to him before he yelled.

“Todoroki don’t lose!” Once he shouted fire began to dance around the other teen, but it went out quickly as Todoroki seemed to lose his fight “Damn, he’s still trapped.” He whispered so only Shoji and Jiro might have heard him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The festival was almost finished, with only the ending ceremony left where they would hand out the medals to the winners.

He saw the three emerge and as soon as his eyes settled on Katsuki he covered Er’s and Kouta’s eyes quickly as he drew a breath. Both the boys next to him and Momo noticed it. Once she noticed her eyes widened and she stood up making sure no one noticed them.

“Here, I’ll take them,” Izuku nodded and made sure they couldn’t see anything until Momo took them out to the hall, likely to find Aizawa or another teacher.

“Izuku?” Shinsou asked, seeing the panic in his eyes and the slight shake he had. Shoji turned and noticed too.

“Izuku, let’s go.” He covered his line of sight from the scene and moved him out into the hall with Shinsou’s and Kirishima’s help.

“What’s going on?” Izuku didn’t seem like he was there at the moment.

“We need to ground him, is it ok if we touch you? One tap for yes two taps for no.” Shinsou said getting Izuku to notice more around him. He tapped once and all three of them held him in some way.

“Can you tell us what happened?” Kirishima asked, more worried than before.

“Um...when...when I was...fi-five...I was...kidnapped..by..by villains,” He slowly began to be able to breath more as he spoke “I was held there with….with other people...for almost...al-almost a decade.” The three were shocked but let him keep talking.

“The way they-they have Kacchan chained up...they-” He stopped being able to talk as he started hyperventilating again.

“Hey, hey, it’s ok Izuku, no one’s gonna hurt him or anyone else here.” Kirishima spoke, shocking the other two with the way he was acting.

After a while Izuku finally calmed down and stood up with the help of the three.

“Sorry...about that.” He gestured with his hand as a small chuckle escaped his mouth.

“Don’t worry about it! We all have our moments.” Kirishima patted his shoulder still watching for his wings.

“I’m glad you trusted us with this information, I assume Bakugou and Yaomomo know as well?” Izuku nodded his head.

“I should prolly explain more later..um..” Izuku looked awkwardly around as the three smiled.

“It’s fine Izuku, we should probably look for Yaomomo? Along with your siblings.” Shinsou pointed out.

“Crap, yeah, you three can go if you want, I’ll be ok.” the three thought about it for a second before they went back while he went looking for his siblings.

Chapter Text

After the sports festival was over Izuku was sitting in the break area since he had to wait for Aizawa to finish. He was a little surprised though to see Shinsou.

“Hey, are you ok?” Shinsou asked, Izuku nodded his head, he was honestly not expecting them to care this much.

“You sure? You seemed pretty torn up about…hat.” Shinsou pointed out, trying not to name what happened exactly making Izuku laugh a little.

“Yeah..I’m ok, it had just been a while since I was….reminded of that like that.” Shinsou nodded, though he didn’t quite understand it.

“Ok, well you know you can call if you ever need me.” Izuku nodded his head as Shinsou stood up and said goodbye. Though Aizawa soon appeared ready to go.

“You ok kid?” Izuku nodded his head again.

“Yeah, can you tell me where Endeavor lives?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

That’s how Izuku found himself outside someone’s window, he was wearing black jeans and a hoodie with the back torn up so his wings could fit without needing to make them disappear.

He leaned over the window and knocked on it, knowing the person was awake. The window opened and revealed a very confused Todoroki.

“Shouto,” The other boy jumped at the voice but called down seeing Izuku “You wanna meet him?” The boy seemed to think about it for a second.

“Yes.” Izuku offered his before pulling the other boy on top of the roof.

Izuku helped him climb down the house without making a noise.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The two walked quietly down the street before Todoroki broke the silence.

“Izuku,” The boy turned his head to look at the other “How do you know my brother? I know you said something about your past...but…why didn’t he come back?” Izuku was not expecting that.

“He’ll be able to explain it more than I would, it’ll be easier to explain it too.” Todoroki nodded, accepting the answer for now.

When they finally made it to the apartment. Izuku had Todoroki stand a little off to the side so he could warn the older first.

“Izuku! What are you doing here?” Himiko asked as she hugged the boy tightly.

“A visit, is Touya there?” Himiko nodded before calling back to the other.

“Hey kid, what do ya need?” Before Izuku could even say anything Todoroki stepped out and tackled Touya into a hug.

“Someone wanted to see you.” Touya stood in shock before returning the hug.

“Shouto, I’m so sorry.” The younger hugged him tighter and shook his head.

“I don’t care, you’re alive.” That didn’t really shock the other three since they expected some kind of cover up.

“Let’s sit down ok?” Shouto finally let go and followed them as they all sat in the living room “Wait, Izuku why are your wings out?” Izuku had almost forgotten they were there, he ruffled them a little and showed the bandages.

“During our fight they got a little injured is all.” Touya nodded his head before looking at Shouto.

“What do you want to know?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

After the explanation and full stories from both Touya and Izuku, Shouto was left in shock, it actually explained a lot though. He turned to Izuku.

“I thought Aizawa Sensei was your dad, or hawks secret love child cause the wings.” All three looked at him before laughing, though Izuku was more quiet than them.

“What? It’s a sound theory.” That made them laugh even harder.

“Ok...Ok, hawks I get...maybe, but why Aizawa?” Touya asked through gasps of air, he had heard a lot about the teacher from Izuku.

“Well he treats Izuku differently than the rest of us and seems like a father to him.” Shouto explained with a shrug of his shoulders.

“You’re not technically wrong,” That got Shouto’s attention “We aren’t related biologically, but after I left he was one of the first people to find me and take care of me, plus I do call him dad.”

“I knew it!” Shouto shouted, though it just made the others laugh again.

Once they all calmed down a little and relaxed Shouto broke the silence again.

“Why don’t you come back?” Touya looked at him for a moment “Not back with Endeavor, but back to the school, they would let you stay wouldn’t they?” Izuku nodded his head.

“Please Touya, we want you there,” He saw Himiko shrink a little. “Both of you, it wouldn’t be the same if you weren’t there Himiko.” The girl smiled before pulling Izuku into a hug.

“They’re right Touya, we should go, it would be safer too.” Touya looked at the three before sighing.

“Fine,” All three cheered “But, only if it’s ok with the school.” Izuku nodded and pulled out his phone making a call.

“Well Izuku, what do I owe the pleasure?” Nedzu asked on the other side of the phone.

“You remember one of the other people I was with?” There was a hum on the other side “I want them and another person to live at the school with us.” It was silent for a moment besides the clicking of a keyboard.

“Sounds wonderful! Tell Touya Todoroki and Himiko Toga that they are welcome to the school, though we have to ask some questions, but only when their ready.” Izuku nodded his head already knowing they would have too.

“Thank you Principal Nedzu, we’ll be back at the school soon.”

“Of course, have a good night.”

“You too,” He hung up and turned to the shocked three that heard the conversation “Get ready to leave.”

Touya and Himiko had packed up what little they had before they left, Shouto had left with the promise to see them again and explained everything to Natsuo and Fuyumi.

When they got into the school Izuku explained a few thing to them, like the teachers, places only accessible to them and the staff, and anything else he could think of.

He knew that Kouta, Eri, Aizawa, and Hizashi were asleep in the nap room. He didn’t want to panic them so he was gonna have the two sleep in his room for now, at least until their room or rooms were done.

When they all laid down, Himiko fell asleep cuddling up to the two fire users, Touya was the next to fall asleep and Izuku followed closely after.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The next morning Izuku woke to a gasp.

He jolted up a little and saw Kouta, Eri, Aizawa, and Hizashi standing there in shock and confusion, before the two younger slowly walked up to Izuku.

“Nii-san, who are they?” Izuku was shocked that they didn’t remember Touya, but he did look a little different. He saw the two were still asleep, he also noticed that he was covering their bodies with his wings, making it even harder to see them.

“Remember Touya?” The two looked shocked and looked at the boy under his right wing, before smiling wide and jumping onto him when Izuku moved his wings.

“Touya!” That woke them both up, luckily Izuku moved his wings fast enough so he didn’t hit one of them.

“You rascals!” Touya cheered and hugged them once he realized who it was, while Himiko looked at the group with a smile. Izuku felt a tug and looked to Himiko before smirking and wrapping one of his wings around her like a blanket hug.

“Izuku,” He looked up and saw the two still looking confused “Who are they?”

“Himiko Toga,” He nodded his head to the girl who smiled wide and waved “Touya Todoroki.” The other was too distracted to even hear what Izuku was saying. Realization dawned on the two at the second name.

“Well hello! I’m Present Mic, but you can call me either Hizashi or Yamada, do either of you have preferred names?” Himiko nodded.

“Yep! I prefer Himiko and he prefers Touya.” Himiko explained with a smile. The two nodded.

“Hey dad,” Aizawa looked to Izuku, “They’re staying with us, and Shouto already knows, same with Nedzu.” Aizawa nodded his head.

“Ok kid, I assume they’ll need clothes, so Kayama can take you all while the Pussy cats take Eri and Kouta,” He looked to Izuku “You’ll also need to get some new clothes too, that way you can keep your wings out,” Izuku blushed and was about to say something when Aizawa smirked “You and I both know you like them out, so just accept it.” Izuku blushed more.

“We have to leave?” Eri asked in a sad voice from her spot on Touya’s lap. Aizawa walked over to them and patted them both on the head.

“Only for today, you’ll be able to see them whenever ok?” The two nodded excitedly before waving goodbye while following after the two pro heroes.

“So...you’re wings have gotten bigger.” Touya said, touching one of the wings. Izuku rolled his eyes at Touya’s attempt at conversation.

“That was sad to watch Touya.” Himiko teased as she laughed.

“Shut up!” Izuku laughed as he stood up, figuring he should probably change into different clothes. He didn’t worry about hiding though since his wings covered everything. He put on maroon jeans and a black button up, but not before fixing the back so he could wear it with his wings out.

Once he was done he turned around again he saw the two still messing around on the bed. He laughed a little louder getting the other two’s attention who stopped and looked at him in shock.

“S-sorry.” He gasped out trying to catch his breath a little. Touya just smiled before standing up and putting him in a head lock and digging his fist into the boy’s head.

“You think it’s funny huh?” After a second they stopped and all sat on the bed.

“Oh~ Izuku, can I put your hair in a ponytail?” Himiko asked, seeing as it wasn’t super long, but it was long enough to have a small ponytail.

“Um..sure?” She smiled wide and pulled out a brush, though the others didn’t know where she got it, and sat behind Izuku while he moved his wings a little so they weren’t in the way.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

That’s how Kayama found Himiko finishing Izuku’s hair while Touya detangled some of his feathers.

“Well good to see you’re all having fun.” She joked leaning against the doorway. All three jumped since they didn’t even notice her.

“Hi Kayama, sorry we got a little distracted.” Kayama just smiled at the three.

“No worries sweety,” She directed her look to the other two “It’s nice to meet you both, I’m Kayama, or Midnight as my hero name.” Himiko finished Izuku’s hair before waving wildly.

“I’m Himiko!”

“Touya.” Kayama smiled again.

“Well you three, ready to go do some shopping?” Himiko seemed more excited about the shopping then the other two, but they were all happy about it.

“I have a surprise actually,” Touya reached into his pocket and pulled out a credit card “I’ll cover it.” All three looked at him as Himiko began laughing so hard she was crying.

“Is that…Endeavor’s credit card?” Izuku asked, starting to laugh. Touya smirked and nodded his head. Soon they were all laughing, even though Kayama should have stopped them from using it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The four were now walking around the mall looking through clothing shops, they had noticed that Touya went for darker colors but mostly black while Himiko went for reds and pinks or anything pastel. They hadn’t gone to the stores for Izuku yet since it would take a little longer.

“This one's cute Himiko!” Izuku pointed out, he handed the girl a red skirt that went to the knees and above the waist, the back had black strings holding it together like a corset.

“Aw~ I’m gonna go try it on!” Kayama followed after her to help in case she needed it.

“So...why are you keeping your wings out?” Touya asked, to someone else it might have sounded rude but Izuku knew what he meant.

“...They are a part of me, my mom and dad would have wanted me to love every part of myself.” Touya smiled and nodded his head as the girls came back.

“Looks good brat!” Touya called making the other smirk and glare.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

They were finally heading to where Izuku could get his new shirts and jackets when the other two had finished. Himiko ended up with five skirts not including the red corset one she was wearing at the moment, seven t-shirts including the pink pastel one she had on, two pairs of shorts, and a pair of black and white vans.

Touya had gotten seven shirts with the black one he was wearing included, five pairs of jeans with the black ripped ones included, two pairs of joggers, and a pair of black combat boots. He had also gotten a bottle of black hair dye for later.

“So Izuku, any preferences?” Kayama asked as they all looked around the store.

“I would prefer something that doesn’t leave my back that exposed.” Izuku rubbed his arm a little awkwardly since it had been a while since he actually thought about clothes.

“Hm, well for shirts the back will have to be exposed,” Izuku made a whimper noise, he didn’t mind some people seeing the scars on him, but not everyone “But! We can get a few jackets that can cover it.” Izuku calmed down a little and Kayama patted his head. “Now, any colors you want?”

Izuku had to think about it for a moment, most things he wore were either black, white, or red. He shrugged his shoulders.

“Ok, we’ll try to go with colors that mix well with your wings and hair then!” They all began looking around.

They had mostly found black, white, and light blue shirts that Izuku liked. Each color had a plain t-shirt and one button up all with the backs missing. When they went looking for jackets they found a black leather one where the fabric between the wings could clasp and unclasp easily, a white jacket that did the same, and a dark brown one where it unfolded so let the wings in and out.

He decided to wear the plain white t-shirt with the black leather jacket out of the store.

“We all look so cool!” Himiko cheered “Wait! We have to get a picture!” Himiko pulled out her phone, it was an older model but still pretty nice. She handed it to Kayama as they all got into a pose.

“Wait, how am I supposed to pose?” Izuku asked a little confused, Himiko guided him into a crouch and made him throw up a peace sign while the other hand rested on a knee.

“Perfect!” Kayama took the picture and then took one of her own and sent it to the teacher's chat.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

12 in the morning: image.png

12 in the morning: Look at them!! They’re all so cute!!!

Loud ™: AWWWW!!!!! I’m saving that!!!

Y’all Might: Who are the other children?

Tired ™: Those would be Himiko Toga and Touya Todoroki, Izuku knew Touya from the place and he met Himiko thanks to Touya

Y’all Might: Ah! Well I’m glad they seem to be having fun!!

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Kayama closed the chat as she saw the three laughing again while looking at the phone.

“You three ready to leave?” She asked, getting their attention.

“Yes mom!” All three called, though Izuku and Touya froze at the realization while Himiko just smiled. Kayama was close to tears.

“Aw!” She pulled the three into a suffocating hug, the two boys blushed while Himiko just hugged back.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Once they made it back to the school Aizawa stopped Touya while the other two went to the nap room.

“Touya, I’m aware your situation is less than ideal,” Touya huffed a laugh at that “But your siblings are always allowed here, you can also visit your mother whenever, just tell either Me, Kayama, or Hizashi and we’ll take you.” Touya’s eyes widened.

“Can...can I go now?” Aizawa smiled and nodded his head.

“Of course, let’s go.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku had heard the conversation and smiled, he was happy he was able to help two Todoroki’s

Chapter Text

Once the weekend was over, everyone was excited for the next part, though most were surprised to see Izuku sitting with his head resting on his arms with his wings out.

“Oh my gosh!” He jumped and turned to see most of the girls and a couple of the boys looking at his wings “Izuku they’re so pretty!” Uraraka pointed out.

“I would have to agree, they are quite beautiful Izuku.” Momo said, making the boy blush.

“Yeah! Can we feel them?” Tooru asked with her jumping excitedly. He blushed more before stretching his right wing out for them to feel.

A lot of the class looked amazed at the wings. At one point one of the girls accidentally touched one of the new scars on the wing making him tense up for a second.

“Sorry! Are you ok?” Mina asked a little worriedly.

“Yeah, just not used to having them out a lot, or people touching them.” The group nodded in understanding, though they were a little more gentle this time.

“Why does Midoriya get all the girls?!” Mineta cried out.

“Because he’s not a fucking perv ass hat.” Katsuki retorted before going to his seat “Keepin em out?” Izuku nodded his head as Aizawa came in. The group quickly sat down and let Izuku fold his wings back up.

“Izuku, go to the support course room.” Izuku stood up and walked out of the room while Aizawa had them do a study hall till he got back.

He was a little confused as to why he needed to go there till he remembered that since he was keeping his wings out he would need to change his costume a little.

When he arrived he heard someone yelling while someone else was laughing. He opened the door and caught a wrench before it hit him in the face, he looked down at it in confusion before looking at the class who all looked shocked.

“Izuku!” He was grabbed by Hatsumei who looked like she had gone crazy “Perfect timing! I’ve been working on something for your wings ever since I saw them!” She dragged him over to a workbench and picked up two large rings of metal.

“What are they?” He asked, touching them for a moment.

“They! My good sir! Are for your wings! Now turn around and stretch them a little for me!” He did as he was told and jumped a little when cold metal wrapped around the base of his wings.

“Now what?” He ruffled his wings again looking back at her.

“Now take this,” She handed him a choker, he looked at it for a moment before slipping it on, it wasn’t tight at all really so he didn’t panic “And then tap the blue button,” He tapped it and jumped when he felt metal encase his part of his neck and the cartalige of his wings, it wasn’t tight though and even felt comforting in a weird way “Yes! It worked!” He stretched his wings and looked at them, it looked like the metal had almost wrapped itself around the wings but not the feathers before going into a point at the end.

“What is this?” He was honestly shocked and amazed.

“It’s armor! It covers the solid points of your wings so they're protected and they go into a point so you can use them to attack!” Izuku’s eyes lit up, it felt and looked amazing honestly “Now tap the button again.” He did and it all retracted into the choker and the rings on at his base.

“Whoa, this is….amazing Hatsumei,” He folded his wings again and pulled the girl into a hug “Thank you so much.” She hugged him back with a smile.

“Of course! Now! We need to see how your costume fits!” She dragged him again over to where Power loader was.

“Good to see you Izuku, go ahead and try this on.” He handed the teen a bundle of clothes before showing him a changing room.

He put the clothes on and made sure everything was strapped correctly before stepping out. Hatsumei had stars in her eyes as they looked at him.

He was wearing a loose fitting black shirt, a thicker black leather jacket with a hood, gloves with metal knuckles, a metal mask with a respirator built in, black metal sole combat boots, and a pair of padded jeans with a thigh holster for a knife and utility belt for smoke bombs etc. he pushed the button to get the full effect though.

“Whoa! You look amazing Izuku! We did good!” Hatsumei offered a high five to Power loader who accepted.

“Ok, now get back into your uniform and head back to class.”

“What about the wing armor?” Izuku asked, since he would need help getting it off.

“Keep that on, it’s not dangerous, just be careful.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku walked back to and opened the door to see the class all talking.

“How’d it go Izuku?” Shoji asked as he went back to his seat.

“Fine, they just needed to change my hero costume because of the wings.” Shoji nodded in understanding.

“Ok, now that everyone is here today we’ll be picking hero names and to help with that-”

“Is me!” Kayama called as she burst through the door with a smile.

“Wait, why aren’t you helping Aizawa Sensei?” Uraraka asked, a little confused.

“Hero names aren’t my thing.” Izuku smiled, he had heard how Aizawa got his hero name from Kayama and Yamada enough to know the teacher was a little embarrassed about the story.

“Now! Everyone take one and pass the rest back,” The class all passed the white board and markers back to everyone “You’ll write the hero name you want and come to the front to show everyone! And then I’ll either give you the go ahead, make you change it, or edit it a little.” Everyone either began writing on the board or trying to come up with ideas.

“Oi Zuchan,” Izuku looked to Katsuki who was leaning back in his chair “You remember the name we came up with for me?” Izuku had to think about it for a minute.

“I think it was Ground Zero.” Katsuki hummed.

“I though it was King Explosion Murder?” Izuku chuckled a little.

“Kacchan, that was the one you came up with.” Katsuki smirked as he leaned back up.

“I don’t care, I’m using it.” Izuku laughed quietly again, he noticed he was doing that a lot more, he kinda liked it.

Katsuki went to the front and presented his idea which ended with him being turned down and Kirishima poking a little fun at him.

“Told you it wasn’t a good idea.” Katsuki smirked and shoved Izuku playfully, making the boy laugh again.

“Shut up.” The rest of the time went on like that with people going up and presenting names with some being good while others had to be changed.

Once it got to the end Katsuki gave in and chose Ground Zero. When he sat back down Izuku stood up and presented his own name.

“Seraph? I would have thought Phoenix.” Izuku isn’t sure who said it, but he flinched slightly and saw Katsuki, Momo, Aizawa, and Kayama glared for a second before Kayama smiled again.

“Good name! Short and has meaning!” Izuku nodded his head and sat back down.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“You chose hero names because you’ll be interning with heroes for a week.” Aizawa showed them the amount of offers everyone got. Izuku was a little shocked to see that he had a good amount of them.

“Who do you think you’ll pick?” Shouto asked, looking at Izuku’s list of heroes.

“I think I might go for Hawks, he fights with wings so maybe he can help me with mine,” Izuku explained “What about you?” Shouto looked at his own paper for a moment.

“I think I might intern under my father,” Izuku turned to him a little shocked “I’ve just started using my fire, he may be able to help me control it more.” Izuku stared at him for a moment.

“As long as you think it’s safe.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

School was ending and Izuku was staying behind. He had noticed Katsuki and Shouto doing the same, though they were both glaring at each other.

“What's Half and Half here?” Katsuki asked, he was still a little angry about the sports festival. Izuku rolled his eyes and nudged Katsuki.

“He’s here because he wants to see his brother, remember me telling you about Touya?” Izuku asked. Katsuki’s eyes seemed to light up with understanding and looked at the other boy with a softer glare.

“Fine, let’s go then.”

The three made it to the nap room and Shouto seemed confused at the noise he was hearing while Katsuki rolled his eyes and Izuku laughed a little.

They opened the door to find Touya pretending to be dead, Himiko in the corner trying to cover her laughing, and Kouta and Eri in the middle, both with fake swords and cheering.

“The dragon has been killed! You're a safe princess!” Kouta yelled, walking over to Himiko.

“Th-thank you, my knights.” She was still trying not to laugh.

“No worries Ma’am!” Eri turned and saw the three and gasped “You must be the kings of this city! No need to thank us for saving your princess!” Izuku laughed a little as him and Katsuki walked forward both picking up one of the kids.

“Thank you knights, you’re our heroes.” Izuku stated, giving Kouta a kiss on the head.

“But there’s another dragon,” Katsuki joked, turning to Shouto “He’s the evil dragons brother and he wants revenge.” Shouto looked confused and looked to Izuku for help. He set Kouta down and whispered in the other boy's ear.

“Pretend to be a dragon.” Shouta was still a little confused but nodded his head.

“Um...rawr?” Katsuki and Himiko doubled over laughed while Kouta and Eri seemed to light up and run to his legs.

“Evil dragon! What do you have to say for your crimes!” Kouta shouted, pointing the sword at him.

“Um….” He saw Touya give him a thumbs up from the floor “Sorry?” The two children looked at him for a moment.

“Hm..ok you are forgiven.” Eri hugged his legs, shocking him even more “Hi! My name is Eri! Are you a friend of Nii-san?” Shouto looked confused again but this time Touya saved him.

“He’s my little brother you two, so play nice.” The two looked between Touya and Shouto.

“Hm, My name’s Kouta, I’m the king here!” Kouta declared making Katsuki smirk.

“Oh you think so brat? Wanna test that?” The two then began to play fight while Izuku explained everything.

“This is Eri and Kouta, they were the kids we were with and Kacchan knew me before I was there.” Shouto nodded his head as he sat down on the floor next to his brother and Himiko.

“I’ll be right back.” Izuku stood up and walked to his room and unlocked the door and closed it before he went to his closet and pulled out a plain black shirt, dark brown leather jacket, and black jeans.

He was putting the jacket on when there was a knock on the door and someone walked in.

“Hey Izuku, Aizawa Sensei said-” Izuku froze for a second as Shinsou walked through the door “Sorry I didn’t-” Izuku snapped out of it.

“No no you’re fine, can you actually help me for a second?” Shinsou nodded and walked over and snapped the last two clips into place on the back of the jacket “Thanks, I’m not used to that yet, but what did you need?” Shinsou rubbed the back of his neck.

“Well I was looking for you and Aizawa said you should be here…” He drifted off a little and looked around the room “Which makes sense since it is your room I guess, but I was seeing how you were doing after the sports festival, last time I saw you, you were a little banged up.” Izuku smiled at the boy.

“I’m doing better, Recovery Girl says my hands should be better now and since I’m keeping my wings out it’s actually making parts of my body stronger since the extra weight.” Shinsou nodded his head.

“Nice...um..I should probably...leave.” Izuku chuckled a little and stopped the boy.

“If you want me, my siblings, and a friend are all relaxing, you could come and join us.” Izuku offered. Shinsou looked to the side for a moment but nodded his head.

“Yeah sure, sounds fun.” They walked silently back to the nap room where they heard laughing before they opened the door.

“Holy fuck Half and Half! I can’t breath.” Katsuki was on the ground holding his stomach.

“You’re telling me you don’t see the resemblance?” Izuku rolled his eyes, not even wanting to know what they were talking about at this point.

“I’m back, this is Shinsou Hitoshi, Shinsou this is Touya, Himiko, Kacchan, Eri, Kouta, and Shouto.” Izuku explained.

“Sup eyebags.”

“See you’re really creative Kacchan~” Shinsou teased, making the other jump and glare.

“Oi fucking watch it!” After that they all seemed to calm down a little and Izuku sat next to Katsuki with the blond linking an arm around his arm.

Chapter Text

Izuku was packing a messenger bag with his clothes while the four all laid on his bed.

“Do you have to go for a week Izuku? Can’t we come with you?” Kouta asked from his spot on Touya’s lap.

“Please Nii-san! What if you get hurt?” Eri begged while Himiko did her hair.

“I’m sorry, but you can’t come with me, and I’ll be fine ok? I’m interning with the number three hero, and I’ll call every night ok?” He hugged them both before turning to Touya and Himiko “Thank you for playing with them while I’m gone.”

“Of course Izuku!” Himiko cheered while hugging him.

“It’s the least we could do.” Touya got a far away look in his eyes before Himiko dragged him into the hug too.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“So you chose the hero Manual?” Uraraka asked Iida as they all stood at the train station.

“Yes! I believe it will be a fantastic learning opportunity.” Izuku stared at him for a moment. The entire class knew what happened to his brother at this point.

“Iida,” The two turned to him “I know we aren’t super close, but you’re one of my friends, call me if something’s wrong ok? You should never go through anything alone.” The two looked at him shocked.

“Oh, thank you Mido-” “Izuku.” “...Thank you Izuku, but I’ll be ok, have a good internship.” He waved goodbye as he got on his train. Izuku looked after him with a blank expression while Uraraka looked worried.

“Will he be ok?” Uraraka asked Izuku after a couple seconds.

“Hopefully.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku walked the street looking for the address. He could see a few people staring at him, some people even stopped him and congratulated him about the sports festival.

He was a little lost at this point, until he heard someone.

“Hey!” He looked up in time to see Hawks landing in front of him with a wide smile “You’re Midoriya right?” He nodded his head still a little shocked. “Fantastic! My place is over here,” Izuku followed him while looking around “So Midoriya, what do you like?”

“Hm? Oh, um….I like music, hanging out with my siblings and friends.” Izuku didn’t really know what he liked all that much.

“How many siblings you have?”

“Um...I have my little brother Kouta and my little sister Eri, and some of my classmates and friends are my siblings too, and I have Mirio, Tamaki, and Neijiri as siblings, and Touya and Himiko who are my older siblings.” Hawks looked a little amazed.

“Wow, that’s a lot of siblings you got, how many are blood related?”

“None, my dad calls us the found family sometimes though.” Hawks hummed and nodded.

“Welp, we’re here! Let’s go get you changed and we’ll start right away!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku changed into his hero outfit and walked out to the gym area where Hawks was.

“Nice! Love the look kid! Now what weapons do you use if any?” Izuku pulled out the knife on his thigh holster.

“Usually just this but,” He clicked the button on the side of his neck making the blades on his wings appear again “I just got this from a friend but I haven’t tried it out yet.”

“Holy shit!” Hawks jumped back a little in shock as the blades seemed to just appear. Izuku looked at him a little worried “Sorry, just scared me.” He laughed it off while Izuku just nodded his head.

“And I chose you since I figured you could help me learn to fight with my wings since I don’t really use them all that often.” Izuku explained. Hawks hummed as he walked around Izuku and stood behind him.

“Can you stretch them out?” Izuku nodded before opening them, Hawks looked at them for a moment “Ok! Fly up and hover next to me.” Both of them flew up and hovered close to the ceiling, though Izuku had to flap his wings a little to stay there.

“So you can fly! Great, and it looks like the blades don’t bother you so that’s good too,” Hawks laid down in the air for a second “Well….I saw your fighting style during the sports festival and I don’t think we need to worry about it, but you want to add your wings to that right?” Izuku nodded his head.

“Ok! Let’s start with something simple, have you ever used your wings to protect someone before? If you have show my how.” Izuku nodded his head before they both landed back on the ground.

“Um...I used them once to protect someone from a gun,” Hawks looked shocked as Izuku moved his wings in front of him like a cocoon “And there was the USJ,” Izuku moved a little and got into a low defensive position like he was crouched over someone and spread his wings out “But that’s about it.” He stood up and folded his wings behind him again.

“Huh….you definitely have the right idea! Have you ever used them to attack before?” Izuku shook his head “Ok! That I can help on! So let’s do a spar and only use your wings!” Izuku nodded and got into a fighting position. Hawks used one of his larger feathers as a sword and got ready.

They both stood there looking at each other before Hawks sent smaller feathers forward to distract Izuku who used one of his wings to push them away before Hawks bolted forward and swung at him, Izuku dodged before pushing against it with his other wing.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“You’re a pretty good fighter kid! I don’t think I've fought someone like that in a while!” Both were out of breath and now taking a break.

“Thank you.” Hawks smiled before ruffling his hair.

“Of course! Now why don’t we go on a patrol?”

Chapter Text

It was the third day of the internships and Izuku had improved a lot. He was able to use his wings and support items like second nature and was able to make them appear and disappear with ease.

“You’ve been doing really well kid! I think you’re ready for anything at this point!” Izuku smiled and bowed slightly to Hawks.

“Thanks, I’m glad you were willing to teach me.” Hawks smiled and pulled Izuku into a headlock and rubbed his head.

“Don’t sweat it!” He let Izuku go who was smiling more now “I think we’re gonna patrol near Hosu, since the hero killer was spotted there they want to see if we can get him.” At the mention of the hero killer he got a sad look in his eyes and thought about Iida.

“Do they know how Ingenium is doing?” Hawks looked a little surprised but shook his head.

“No not really, haven’t heard anything, aren’t you friends with his brother?” Izuku nodded his head.

“Yes, but he’s been more distant, he’s also interning with someone from Hosu.”

“And you think he’s gonna go after the hero killer himself right?” Izuku nodded his head and Hawks smiled “Don’t worry about it, we’ll be heading there tonight, if we run into them we can check on your friend.” Izuku smiled.

“Thank you Hawks.”

“You can just call me Keigo, it’s easier.” He nodded his head.

“You can call me Izuku then, most people do.” Hawks smiled brightly and playfully pushed Izuku.

“Well then Izuku, get ready so we can head out!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The two decided to fly to Hosu since they wanted to check Izuku’s stamina for flying, luckily he was keeping up just fine.

“Ok! So while we’re here keep an eye out for anything that might seem suspicious got it?! If you see anything and I’m busy helping some, assume you have permission to use your quirk!” Izuku nodded, Hawks had to scream since the wind rushing past them was loud.

They were flying near a train car when they noticed someone being thrown into the train with a creature attacking them. Izuku’s eyes widened.

“Keigo! That’s a Nomu!” Hawks nodded as the two dived down to see the damage, the hero there seemed to be ok and fighting off the creature while another hero guided the people to safety.

“There’s more of these things in the city!” The two flew as fast as they could to the city where they could see fires breaking out. They both landed and ran trying to help civilians when Izuku saw something in an alley not far from them. It was three bodies off in an alley with nothing else, no fire, or anything.

He turned to where Hawks was helping people. Hawks caught his eyes and realized what he was trying to say.

“Go! You and anyone you run into is given permission to use their quirks in self defense by the number three hero Hawks!” Izuku nodded his head as he took off to where he saw the three.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was running with his wings away so they wouldn’t slow him down, he turned a corner and heard people yelling.

“No matter what! You’re the criminal that hurt my brother!” His eyes widened before he made his wings appear and flew a little above where he heard the voices, when he saw the hero killer raised his sword above Iida he let himself fall and swing his wings at the hero killer who jumped back and away from the knives while Izuku crouched over Iida with an arm near the others head.

“Are you ok Tenya?” The other teen seemed frozen under Izuku in shock while the hero killer steadied himself. He didn’t let his eyes leave the hero killer though.

“You’re the kid,” Izuku tensed a little “From Shigaraki’s pictures.” Izuku glared even more and let out a small growl, though it was muffled by his mask.

“I can’t move my body,” Iida finally answered, Izuku spared a small glance at him “Ever since he cut me, I think it’s his quirk.” Izuku nodded and slowly stood up with his arms lighting up with blue fire.

“Your friend came to save you,” Izuku watched the hero killer with careful eyes “That’s a good line isn’t it? But I have a duty to kill him. If we clash, of course, the weaker will be killed. Now what will you do?” Izuku didn’t flinch as he felt the blood lust from the hero killer, he stood up more with his wings spread out and small fires on him.

“I’m going to protect my friend, whether or not I die.” Stain looked shocked as Izuku charged forward with his knife in hand.

He was close to Stain and saw he was going to aim for his wings, he quickly made them disappear as he got closer. Stain smirked and Izuku saw he was pulling another knife out.

“Watch out! He’s going to cut you!” Izuku blocked the knife as he slid under the Killers legs.

Stain slashed down where Izuku was previously, but was shocked when he didn’t seen the teen there, he looked up seeing Izuku above him with his wings out again aimed at the Hero Killer, who dodged as Izuku slide back in front of Iida on his knees and one hand. The hero killer smirked as he readied another attack while it seemed like Izuku was down.

Izuku smirked under his mask and stood up feeling heat, he jumped and twisted in the air as a stream of fire was shot at the hero killer and pushed him away from the two.

“A lot of people are getting in my way.” Stain growled out as Todoroki stood there with his left side burning and holding a phone in the other.

“You almost made me late Izuku, you aren’t one to send cryptic messages,” Izuku kept his eyes on the hero killer as Todoroki spoke “I assume it was a call for help right?” He used his ice to lift the downed hero in the corner before using more fire and aiming it at Stain “The heroes will be here soon.” Izuku nodded as he stood up and made his wings disappear ready to fight.

Some of the ice melted as Izuku jumped over and grabbed onto the hero and helped him over to where Iida was still on the ground while Todoroki covered him.

“We won't let you kill anyone else, Hero Killer.” Todoroki declared with his arm on fire. Izuku set the hero down and turned just as Stain jumped with a knife.

“You have good friends Ingenium!” He swung the knife at Todoroki only for Izuku to block it with his own and his back against Todoroki’s right side. He seemed shocked before they all drew their attention to the sword now in the air. Izuku pulled Todoroki back as Stain tried to lick a cut on his cheek, Izuku swung his own knife at the Killer with fire following forcing him back.

“He’s strong.” Todoroki sent a small wave of ice to try and send him back more but Stain simply cut through it. He sent more waves of ice as Izuku tracked his movements through infrared. Stain cut through all the waves.

“To block your own view...against an opponent faster than you,” Izuku watched him and searched for anything that could come flying at them “That’s a foolish plan.” He got closer to Todoroki, ready to protect the other.

“I wonder about that,” Izuku saw the knives coming for Todoroki’s arm, he pulled the other over while he dove in front of them, the knives embedding themselves into Izuku’s arm “You’re pretty good too.” Izuku saw him change and charge for the three heroes now on the ground, he made his wings appear again and blocked his swords. With the distraction Izuku was able to grab onto him and fly slightly and drag him against the wall before Stain kicked him making them both fall.

“Izuku!” Todoroki yelled as he sent more ice as Izuku flew up and out of the way. He made his wings disappear as he landed next to the other teen before they both turned back to the hero killer.

“Stop! Leave! This is my fight!” Iida shouted.

Izuku held his knife in front of him before charging at the hero killer. Stain dodged and tried to swing at him only for ice to appear and block the sword. Todoroki used his flames to fire at Stain while Izuku controlled them slightly so they wouldn’t hit anyone else.

“If this is your fight, then get up! The Ingenium I know would never wear a face like that!”

Stain jumped out of the way and slashed over Izuku’s chest and licked the blood forcing Izuku to stop moving. As he saw Stain fly over to him he noticed that he was acting more eradic than before.

Todoroki used his fire again and pushed the Hero Killer away from Izuku, he focused his attacks on Todoroki now, after breaking the ice and got closer to the other teen as Todoroki lit up his body.

“No one’s ever told you,” Izuku’s eyes widened as he felt his own fire begin to appear on him “You’re too focused on your quirk! You’re being careless!” Izuku tried to move as Stain dodged the flames and ice and got close enough to almost cut his arm off.

“Shouto!” Izuku yelled, still trying to get up. Iida flew across the alley and broke the blade with his kick before using his other leg to kick Stain away from Todoroki. He almost hit the wall as he skid to a stop.

“Tenya!” Izuku yelled with relief.

“You got free?” Todoroki asked, looking at the panting teen.

“Izuku, Todoroki, I have to apologize, this has nothing to do with you two,” Izuku felt slight tears leave his eyes “So please, leave while you can.”

“Out of the question!” Stain yelled as he sped forward while Todoroki shot more fire at him. He dodged and jumped to the ground as Todoroki sent waves of ice. Izuku noticed his pattern faltering, he was trying to speed things up, trying to kill Iida and the other pro before help arrived.

“You’re in the way!” He threw a knife at Todoroki only for Iida to become a shield for Todoroki.

“Tenya!” Izuku felt himself move and froze for a second. Iida took another blade.

“Todoroki! I need you to freeze my leg without clogging my engines!” Todoroki looked shocked but did as he was told. Izuku slowly stood up but was having trouble with the still bleeding wounds.

Iida took off with a burst as Izuku did the same with his none injured arm covered in blue fire. They both hit him at the same time successfully knocking him out.

All three landed on the ground with Izuku stumbling a little as his wings disappeared before Todoroki caught him and steadied him.

“Are you ok?” He nodded his head even though it was obviously a lie. He pushed off Todoroki a little and approached the Hero Killer.

“Do any of you have rope?” He asked, the once downed pro hero nodded his head and finally stood up.

“Here, good job but you’ll all be in trouble for illegal quirk usage.” Izuku glared as he took the rope.

“No we won’t.” He took his phone out and hit a few things before a clip played, it was Hawks telling him he had permission to use his quirk and that anyone else he ran into could do the same. He put his phone away before disarming the killer and tying him up.

They dragged him out of the alley while Izuku looked over the other heroes and wrapping any wounds he could at the moment.

“Izuku you need-” Todoroki was cut off as a group of pro heroes ran over to them including Hawks, Endeavor, and Manual.

“Hey! Izuku we got- Is that the hero killer?!” Hawks shouted at seeing the tied up man.

“I found him trying to kill Native and Todoroki and Iida helped me take him down.” The three behind him quickly noticed the lie but didn’t say anything.

“Jesus kid!” “Is everyone ok?” Another hero asked, Izuku shook his head and began telling the heroes the injuries the other three obviously had.

“Izuku you-” Iida tried to speak this time since Izuku was ignoring his own injuries in favor of the others.

“Duck!” Before they could all get down Izuku was grabbed by a flying Nomu. All stood in shock trying to think of a way to get him down when Stain jumped up and licked the blood of the Nomu off another hero and sent it crashing before he caught Izuku and carefully laid him down. The Hero Killer turned to the other heroes who had frozen in fear from the mere presence of him.

“You…you’re all fakes!” They all felt the blood lust and froze as he slowly approached him “The only people I will let capture me! Are All Might and Him!” He pointed to Izuku who was trying to stand up. He got closer to them just as Izuku finally stood up. He ran and tackled the hero killer, knocking him out again as the others just stood there in shock.

“Are...are you all ok?” Izuku asked, trying to breathe since all the movement worsened his injuries. That seemed to snap most of them out as Hawks, Endeavor, Iida, and Todoroki ran over to the two.

Izuku’s vision swam as he almost fell over before Hawks caught him.

“He’s losing a lot of blood, we need to get him to the hospital now.” Hawks picked him up trying not to aggravate his wounds before taking off to a hospital.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku woke up in a panic and almost flung himself out of his bed until two people stopped him.

“It’s ok Izuku calm down.” “Izuku! We’re here you’re safe!” He calmed down hearing Todoroki and Iida.

“Are you two ok?” He asked, finally opening his eyes and seeing clearly.

“We should be asking you that!” Iida scolded, Izuku looked them over and saw they were ok and let out a breath of relief until he noticed he was crying.

“Izuku...you’re crying.” Todoroki pointed out making Iida stop mid rant as they both looked at him in concern.

“S-sorry...I...I just...I just thought that I might have lost you both….and if...if I didn’t make it in time-” He was cut off as the two other boys pulled him into a hug.

“You’re not getting rid of us.” Todoroki spoke, making Izuku laugh a little.

“Todoroki is correct! We are closer now more than ever!” Izuku’s quiet laugh turned into loud laughter as the two let him go and looked even more shocked.

“So-Hahaha- sorry it’s just-” He could speak as he laughed more making the two join in. Once he calmed down he spoke again “Thank you both, I’m glad I have friends like you guys.” All three smiled before they began talking about their internships and what they had learned.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m glad you three are ok,” The chief of police spoke with Hawks, Endeavor, and Manual by his side “but there are consequences for acting without a license.” Todoroki glared.

“What? If we hadn’t acted then someone could have died, mangy mutt.” Todoroki whispered the last part under his breath.

“Yes, but since you didn’t get permission-” Izuku cut him off this time.

“Actually we did,” Izuku pulled his phone out and played the same clip as before making Hawks smirk with pride “So we aren’t in trouble since we did have permission and it was in self defense.” The others seemed shocked while Hawks just looked so proud.

“I...I see, I wasn’t aware, well then, we don't need to give the credit to someone else then, congratulations boys, you’ve taken down the hero killer.” When the chief of police left, Hawks flew over and pulled Izuku into a hug.

“That’s why I have the best intern! Good job kid!” Izuku blushed and thanked the hero quietly.

“We should probably leave you all to rest, I’m glad all of you are alive.” With that the three heroes left the three boys to themselves.

“Shouto...did you call the chief of police a mangy mutt?” Izuku asked with a small smile on his face, the other smiled and shrugged.

“Todoroki! It is inappropriate to call a person of authority such names!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was night and none of them seemed to be able to sleep, all of them just either laying in bed, or in Izuku’s case, sitting up and looking out the window.

“Izuku,” The boy turned to Iida who was now sitting up “If I may ask, where did you get all of those scars?” Izuku stared at him, he trusted Iida.

“When I was five I was kidnapped by a group of villains, they wanted to use me as a weapon and would torture me and my parents before they killed them, I met other people they wanted as weapons, that’s where I met Eri and Kouta, I was supposed to take care of them and they were used against me until I escaped with them.” He explained quickly, it was silent, Todoroki already knew everything and all the details.

“I’m...sorry that happened to you Izuku.” Izuku smiled and turned to Iida.

“I’m sorry we couldn’t save your brother.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was finally morning and the three had at least gotten some rest.

“What’d they say about your arm?” Izuku asked once Iida had returned.

“..They said it’ll have slight nerve damage, they could possibly fix it...but I don’t want to, not yet at least, not until I prove I can be a true hero.” Izuku smiled and walked over showing his own bandaged arm.

“Now we match.” That got a smile out of the other teen at least.

“Am I cursed?” Both looked to Todoroki.

“What do you mean Todoroki?” Iida asked, looking worried.

“It just...seems whenever I’m involved people’s hands get injured...am I the hand crusher or something?” It was silent until Iida and Izuku broke out into laughter “I’m being serious guys!” The two continued laughing while Todoroki playfully rolled his eyes.

Chapter Text

After recovering in the hospital Izuku was excited to get back home and explain to the others what happened. Him and Todoroki were finishing up with packing their things when Izuku got a phone call. He was confused seeing it was Touya but answered and put it on speaker for Shouto.

“Touya? Is everything ok?” That got Shouto’s attention who walked over and sat on the bed next to Izuku.

“Not exactly, Shouto’s with you right?” Touya sounded worried and panicked.

“I’m here.” Shouto answered, sounding just as worried now.

“...God I don’t know how to explain this but…me and Himiko have to leave...not forever obviously but, for now.” Both of the teenagers were shocked into silence.

“Was...was it something I did?” Izuku asked worriedly, he didn’t think he did anything wrong, but he could be wrong.

“No! No no no, neither of you did anything wrong, we just…we’ll be back, promise, keep each other safe ok? I love you both.” Touya hung up, not giving either room to argue with him.

“Do...what?” Shouto looked at the phone confused, he stood up and paused for a second “Are we...do you know what he means?” Izuku put his phone away and pulled his legs to his chest.

“No…he hasn’t talked like that since...then, I’m not sure we’re they’re going, I trust him though,” He stood up and pulled the other into a hug, feeling Shouto relax against him “They’ll be fine, let’s finish packing and head back ok?” Shouto nodded hugging the other back before letting go and calming down.

“Ok, I trust you.” Izuku smiled before turning back and picking up his bag.

“You shouldn’t.” He whispered so only he could hear it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“You three fought the hero killer and won?! That’s crazy!” Kaminari shouted as the rest of the class agreed.

“Yeah, you three seem different now though.” Uraraka pointed out, Izuku smiled.

“Maybe.” The class went back to talking about their own internships and the hero killer.

“You gotta admit, the guy had some pretty strong ideals and was kinda cool!”

“Kaminari!” Sero yelled as Jiro hit the blonde on the head. He yelped and looked at the three.

“Sorry guys.” Iida shook his head.

“It’s quite alright Kaminari, I do see why some people would agree with him and find him cool, but he went about it the wrong way.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku noticed something wrong. It wasn’t just the fact that Touya and Himiko had left, or the fact that Aizawa had avoided the subject anytime Eri or Kouta brought it up. It was the fact that Katsuki hadn’t talked to him or texted or anything since they all got back. He tried to ignore it though as Aizawa began speaking.

“Now that your internships are over and you’re healed from your...eventful week,” He gave a look to the three that still had some bandages “You don’t get to rest, you all need to get ready for your final exams, I also have something to announce, you’ll be getting a new student.” That made the class jump into chaos.

Izuku’s head perked up, he didn’t expect someone to come into class already half way through the year.

“You can come in,” Izuku’s eyes widened as no one other than Shinsou walked in “This is Shinsou Hitoshi, he showed skill in the sports festival and proved he was more than worthy of being in this class while you were all at internships, go take a seat in the back,” He nodded his head and walked to the back of the class, Izuku waved when he walked by making the other smile “Now, today we’ll be-”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was finally lunch time when Katsuki spoke to Izuku, kind of.

“Icyhot, Zuchan, I’ll beat you.” He glared at both of them before walking out the door with the Bakusquad following. Izuku narrowed his eyes, why was Katsuki mad at him?

“He seems friendly,” He jumped and turned to Shinsou. “Sorry, didn’t mean to sneak up on you.” Izuku calmed down and smiled.

“It’s fine, just zoned out a little, I’m glad you were able to join our class like you wanted.” Shinsou blushed and rubbed the back of his neck.

“Same here.” Soon Uraraka, Todoroki, Iida, Momo, and Tsu joined them.

“You wanna join us for lunch? We can tell you about the class!” Uraraka offered excitedly.

“Um..sure?” They all walked to the lunch room talking about what they thought the exam would be and what they did during their internships.

They were all sitting at the table with Izuku at the end so he could still have his wings out when he jumped and yelped before turning to whoever just stabbed one of the small injuries on his wings. The whole table turned in slight shock and anger to only see Monoma with a smirk.

“Oh my bad, I didn’t know the hero course ‘big brother’ was weak.” Izuku looked down slightly while the others looked ready to kill him.

“What do you want?” Shinsou asked in a cold tone, though Izuku knew he wasn’t using his quirk. Before he could speak though a girl came up and knocked him out before making sure he didn’t fall.

“Sorry about him, but I heard you guys talking about the exam! An upperclassman told me they fought robots like in the entrance exam, so i think it’s that.”

“Thank you for telling us and getting him!” Iida yelled as she walked away. Izuku settled down more and made his wings disappear since he didn’t want a repeat even though no one else would have done that.

“If it’s robots that should be easy!” Uraraka declared, though something about it didn’t feel right.

“I don’t think so, our year’s been more eventful than others so they may have changed it.” Some of the others agreed.

“I hope not! I can deal with robots!” Kaminari commented leaning over the small wall that separated them. The group laughed before falling back into conversation.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When the end of school hit, Izuku figured then would be the best time to try and talk to Katsuki, so when everyone else had left it gave him a chance to approach the blonde.

“Kacchan, are you..mad at me?” He asked, the two weren’t facing each other since Katsuki refused to turn around.

“Am I mad at you? That’s what you fucking ask?!” Katsuki whipped around and Izuku was shocked to see the other have tears in his eyes “You almost fucking died because you decided their lives and well being were worth more than your life! So yeah I’m fucking mad!” Izuku jumped a little and reached a hand out.

“Kacchan I-” Katsuki hit his hand away.

“No! You don’t get to fucking talk to me! You almost fucking died saving someone else and didn’t think for a god damn second about yourself! So until you realize why I'm fucking pissed off don’t talk to me!” Katsuki pushed past him.

Izuku couldn’t move, it felt like he was stuck standing there looking at nothing. He didn’t even notice he was crying until he rushed out of the classroom and to his own and locked the door. He sat in the middle of his room trying to breathe as his own sobs shook his body. He was choking on his own voice as he tried to calm down.

“Izuku? Can you hear me?” He jumped a little and looked up seeing the big three in front of him. He nodded his head.

“Can you follow my breathing?” Tamaki asked, placing one of Izuku’s hands on his chest and taking exaggerated breaths. Izuku followed along and calmed down, finally able to breath.

“What happened green bean?” Nejirie asked, petting his head.

“T-touya and Himiko, they...they left, I almost lost Tenya and Shouto...if I was any slower th-they could be dead….Kacchan’s angry at me but...I...I don’t know why?!” The three pulled him into a hug trying to calm him down as he fell into another fit of sobs.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa was walking to the meeting quickly, he wished he could comfort Izuku after hearing the two argue, but Aizawa agreed with Katsuki, Izuku needed to learn.

“We’re putting Bakugou and Izuku together against All Might.”

Chapter Text

After the two’s fight, it had been a little awkward in the class with all the tension. Though the others tried to ignore it since the other two didn't want to seem to acknowledge it.

“So how do you guys think you’ll do on the written exam?” Shinsou asked, he was still trying to get to know the ‘Izucrew’ as they declared themselves.

“I’ll try my best! But I should probably still study.” Uraraka rubbed the back of her neck with a small blush.

“I agree! We should all try our hardest!” Iida declared waving his arms.

“Maybe we could do a study session together? Kero.” Tsu suggested.

“I would love to join, but I believe the others need more help.” Momo explained pointing to Kaminari and Mina who looked like they were panicking.

“Ah! How kind of you Yaoyorozu!”

“Thank you Iida.”

“I’ll see if I can join the study group.” Todoroki said.

“Great! Where should we hold it?” Iida asked, already seeming to be planning it.

“Oh! Oh! There’s this really nice cafe nearby! We could study there!” Uraraka suggested showing the place.

“Perfect! How about we go there after school today? Of course after you all change into more comfortable clothes!” Iida suggested.

“Sure.” “Sounds good!” “I wouldn’t mind, Kero.” “Yeah I’ll ask my sister.” Izuku shook his head since he had zoned out a little.

“Yeah, sounds good, how about...an hour after school lets out?” The group nodded and began planning.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was in his room looking over his notes and books while changing when someone knocked on the door. He clipped the last part of the leather jacket around his wings before going over and opening it.

“Is everything ok?” Izuku asked, seeing All Might looking a little anxious.

“Yes of course! There just seems to be….be a teacher’s meeting and I cannot bring these two!” Izuku could tell the man was lying but ignored it.

“Sure I can watch them, good luck at…the teachers meeting.” He smirked seeing the other becoming more anxious.

“R-right! Thank you!”

“No problem uncle Yagi.” That seemed to throw him off even more as Izuku let the two in and close the door.

“Nii-san!” “Izuku!” The two yelled tackling him into a hug.

“Hi you two,” He hugged them back before realizing something “I’m gonna go to a cafe and study with some of my friends, do you wanna come?” He asked the two crouching down to their level.

“We get to meet more of your friends?!” Eri asked excitedly.

“I don’t see the big deal, Izuku’s the best anyway.” Kouta sighed out, though Izuku could see the excitement.

“I’ll take that as a yes, let me make sure it’s ok first.”

Study Group

Midoriya Izuku: Hey, is it ok if I bring my little brother and sister with me?

Iida Tenya: Of course!

Shinsou Hitoshi: Sounds good to me

Uraraka Ochako: :O I get to see them again?!?! They were so cute!!!

Midoriya Izuku: Wait, when did you see them?

Tsuyu Asui: During the sports festival kero, they were looking for you

Shinsou Hitoshi: Did you really need to type out Kero?

Tsuyu Asui: Yes i did, fight me

Shinsou Hitoshi: No thanks I choose life

Todoroki Shouto: I wouldn’t mind

Uraraka Ochako: Also Iida….I’m putting nicknames >:), this is boring!!!

Iida Tenya: Uraraka! Please! This is supposed to be professional!

Uraraka Ochako changed her name to Issac Newton

Uraraka Ochako changed Midoriya Izuku’s name to An Angel

Uraraka Ochako changed Tsuyu Asui’s name to Kermit

Uraraka Ochako changed Todoroki Shouto’s name to Katy Perry

Uraraka Ochako changed Iida Tenya’s name to Sanic

Uraraka Ochako changed Shinsou Hitoshi’s name to Gucci Eyebags

Sanic: ….why?

Issac Newton: You fast boi...he fast boi

An Angel: Like my hero name?

Gucci Eyebags: ….Sure Izuku

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It wasn’t long before Izuku had gotten the other two dressed, he was wearing a red shirt, black leather jacket, and black jeans, Eri was wearing a light blue shirt and a white skirt, and Kouta was wearing a dark blue shirt with lighter blue shorts and his hat.

Izuku grabbed his satchel that had his notebooks, textbooks, and a few things for Eri and Kouta to play with while they studied.

Luckily the cafe wasn’t too far away so they could get away with walking there and still make it on time. He was carrying both of them so they didn’t get lost since it was pretty busy with school out and workers leaving and going to work.

“Izuku?” He looked down to Kouta and back ahead showing he was listening “Are your friends nice?” He was a little shocked at the question.

“..Yeah, they are, you’ve met two of them, remember Shouto and Hitoshi?” The two nodded their heads.

“Yeah! Shouto is Touya’s little brother! And Hitoshi is the tired one!” Eri declared with a large smile, Izuku laughed a little.

“Yeah, them, the other three are friends I made in the first week, don’t worry. They’re all very nice. But one's loud.” Izuku joked, getting a small laugh out of the two.

They finally made it to the cafe and walked in, luckily it was a small one so no one was in there besides the two workers and Iida.

“Ah! Izuku! Good to see you made it, these must be your siblings!” Eri smiled and waved while Kouta glared.

“Yeah, this is Eri and this is Kouta,” He set the two down on his chair before unzipping his bag and taking out his notebooks and books like Iida had “Are the others here yet?” Just as he said that Uraraka and Tsu walked in.

“Izuku! Iida!” Uraraka waved them down as the two of them walked over to the table “Hi! You’re Izuku’s siblings right? I’m Uraraka! And this is Tsu!” The other girl waved. Eri jumped up and greeted them while Kouta stood a little off to the side and watched them.

“Todoroki and Shinsou should be arriving shortly then!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Once everyone arrived and set their stuff up it was pretty peaceful, the group would ask random questions every now and again or ask someone to go over their work to make sure it was right.

Though that peace was a little disturbed when Eri tugged on Iida’s shirt. He looked down to her a little surprised.

“What’s that?” She asked, pointing to an equation.

“Ah! This equation allows me to solve this.” He explained pointing to another part of his book. It soon turned into him and the others explaining parts of their school work to Eri and eventually Kouta who loosened up a little.

“They seem to be enjoying themselves.” Shinsou pointed out looking at them all talking. Izuku smiled softly.

“Yeah, I’m glad.” Shinsou stared at him for a moment.

“You have a nice smile.” Izuku blinked for a second before smiling at Shinsou.

“Thanks.” That seemed to catch the other boy off guard a little but he nodded.

“Uh..no problem...can you help me with this?” Izuku leaned over and saw what he was talking about.

“Sure, first you need to-”

It turned into a pretty successful study session.

Chapter Text

It was the day of the exams. Everyone was standing outside a building holding their cases with the teachers in front of them.

“This is gonna be a piece of cake!” Kaminari yelled while jumping up and down. Izuku just smiled at them, but he could tell something was gonna happen.

“I assume you all know why you’re here?” Aizawa asked with crossed arms, Izuku could see Nedzu hiding in his capture weapon though.

“To fight robots!” Mina and Kaminari shouted at the same time.

“Nope!” Nedzu declared popping out of the teachers gear, making some of the students jump.

“What?!”

“As you all know, this year has been different than others! So this test will be different!” Now most of the students were nervous “This Year! You’ll be fighting us!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

After explaining everything, and that Shinsou would be taking a different test they started pairing up students and teachers. Izuku was a little surprised at a few, but understood what they were going for.

“And finally, Midoriya and Bakugou versus All Might!” Izuku’s eyes widened and he looked at the blond who still looked pissed at him, he quickly looked away and back to the front to see All Might smiling.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Most of the groups went to plan for their upcoming turn, or were watching the team at the moment fight.

Uraraka, Aoyama, Tokoyami, Tsu, Shinsou, and Izuku were all in the observation area watching the teams.

“Surprised you aren’t planning with Bakugou.” Shinsou nudged Izuku who jumped a little before looking down.

“He’s angry at me right now, I’m not sure how well we’ll do.”

“I’m sure you’ll do great Izuku! You’re both great fighters! Maybe you both just need a little push!” Izuku smiled at the girl.

“Yeah...maybe.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

They were gonna need more than a push. Even when they were called to stand at the gates they didn’t say anything to each other. And if they looked at each other Katsuki would glare while Izuku would jump and look down again.

“Bakugou and Midoriya! Please enter!” Katsuki started walking with Izuku following a little behind.

‘We’re supposed to work together on this, if we even want a chance of winning, then we need to talk.’ Izuku thought as he jogged a little closer to Katsuki.

“K-kacchan, for this exam we’re the heroes and the teachers are the villains, we need to keep in mind the villains ability and power and decide whether we should fight or run, but All Might’s the villain and fighting against him is dangerous,” Izuku saw Katsuki clenching his jaw and trying to pick up the pace “It’s a bad idea anyway,” He started going faster “Kacchan wait!”

“Stop fucking following me!” Izuku stopped for a second before going back to follow after him.

“If we keep going straight All Might will be waiting for us, we need to take a detour-”

“Why should we run away?! It would be better if we beat him up!” Izuku glared a little.

“We should avoid combat if we can!”

“Why?! You never do! We’ll toy with him and once he’s tired out I’ll beat him!” Izuku stopped again, now he was getting annoyed. He wasn’t sure what was running through Katsuki’s head anymore.

“Who do you think All Might is?!” He ran to catch back up with the other “Even with the handicap you can’t win against him!” Katsuki began to turn but Izuku felt like he should dodge. He ducked and flipped back as the gauntlet almost hit him. He looked at Katsuki shocked, the other seemed just as shocked before covering it with a glare.

“Don’t say another word, it’s pissing me off!” Izuku had been too shocked to notice All Might at the other end of the area, they both noticed to late though as a large cloud of dust and debris came flying at them.

It had caused a lot of destruction in the city. Luckily Izuku had summoned his wings in time and surrounded himself and Katsuki so they weren’t injured, though that seemed to make the blond angrier as he shoved Izuku away once it was over.

“Who gives a damn about damaging the city?!” Both stood up slowly, Katsuki seemed excited while Izuku glared and slowly got lower to the ground. All Might sent another shock wave, though smaller “If you think of this as an exam you’ll be sorry,” Didn’t need to tell Izuku twice, he already felt like he was in battle again “I am a villain, heroes.” Izuku’s head flashed back to Sensei making him take a small step back before he reminded himself he wasn’t there and this was All Might.

“We can’t take him head on.” Izuku got rid of his wings and was ready to run, though Katsuki didn’t seem to agree.

“Don’t tell me what to do!” All Might pushed off the ground, heading right towards them “Stun grenade!” All Might was blinded for a moment “Come at you? I would have even if you didn’t tell me!” Katsuki leapt forward, though All Might caught his head. He set off a barrage of smaller explosions and Izuku could hear All Might saying ‘ow’ over and over again. He grabbed Katsuki’s arm before slamming him into the ground.

Izuku growled and charged at All Might before aiming a kick to the teacher's head. All Might quickly dodge and went behind Izuku, to a normal person it looked like he had teleported, but Izuku could still track him with his eyes. He spun around to face All Might who was still smiling.

“You’re not off the hook either Young Midoriya,” Izuku glared getting closer to Katsuki who was still down “You thought about leaving your teammate and running.” Izuku’s head messed with him more, still showing images of All for One in his head. He jumped up and out of the way, he turned feeling someone behind him. He twisted and grappled onto Katsuki’s shoulders before going to the ground and sliding slightly. That wasn’t the right move apparently as Katsuki seemed even more angry. They both stood back up.

“Kacchan we-”

“Move!” Izuku glared as Katsuki walked forward.

“Kacchan! I told you, we can’t win facing him head on!” Katsuki pushed past him again.

“Shut up, I’ll win!” Izuku’s eyes narrowed, he didn’t get why he wanted to win so badly.

“I brought something for the one wanting to run!” They both looked up and saw All Might kicking down a piece of railing at Izuku, he wasn’t able to dodge though as it was pushed down on him, crushing his back and trapping him to the ground. He then punched Katsuki sending him back and to the ground.

“Kacchan!” Izuku shouted, he felt his body heating up with small flames appearing. As All Might walked closer the heat grew stronger and the bars began to melt around him. Katsuki finally stood back up. He wasn’t focused enough to hear what they were saying, but as soon as All Might clenched his fist Izuku growled and melted the bars before summoning his wings and flying as fast as possible before twisting and tackling Katsuki out of the way.

“What the hell are you thinking?!” Katsuki slid a little before Izuku picked him up and flew out and into an alley way.

“Bastard, put me down!”

“Shut up.”

“I said..put me down!” This time the gauntlet did hit Izuku into a wall. Izuku got rid of his wings and leaned against the wall with Katsuki opposite of him.

“..I can’t think of a way to beat All Might, or an escape,” Katsuki was silent as he spoke “So don’t just stand around and let him attack you!” He saw Katsuki clenching his fist and jaw again.

“Shut. Up!” He let off an explosion as he punched the wall next to Izuku’s head, who hadn’t moved an inch.

“Kacchan.” Izuku spoke softly.

“I’m not gonna say it again Zuchan,” Izuku’s eyes widened, Katsuki hadn’t called him that since they last fought “With his speed, we aren’t going to avoid him to escape.”

“We can’t fight him either.”

“Shut up! He won't budge with any half-assed power,” Izuku already knew that “But I’m not putting you in harms way,” That surprised Izuku even more “So here’s the plan.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was on top of a roof looking over the path of destruction. If everything went right, then this should be easy. He saw All Might across the way looking at him, but he didn’t make it obvious that Izuku noticed him. Izuku flew up into the sky and saw All Might jump to hit him down. He smirked before making his wings go away and falling. He saw All Might look shocked and changed so he could catch Izuku.

“Sorry All Might, but that’s not happening!” He lit his arm on fire and aimed a punch to the ground, that’s when the hero noticed it was wet with something. As soon as his hit landed a large circle exploded. None of it hit Izuku, but all of it hit All Might. The hero blocked it but heard a click behind him.

“Not gonna work!” Katsuki pulled the pin on the gauntlet forcing All Might more towards the explosion.

“Kacchan!” Izuku flew up and grabbed the other teen before flying them close to the ground. They both began flying to the exit.

“It won't hold him long Zuchan!” Izuku hummed as they both picked up the pace. Izuku saw All Might finally coming toward them, he was going after Katsuki first. Izuku grabbed the blonde's arm and aimed the other gauntlet at the hero sending him back again. Izuku stopped and stood on the ground before punching the ground and causing it to crack and send waves of fire. Katsuki stopped next to him, they both nodded to each other and took off in opposite directions.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

All Might had lost them again, but he needed to keep his guard up, if he let them pull off the same thing again then they might win.

He heard one of their footsteps and turned to see Katsuki ready to let off another large explosion. He didn’t give him the chance though and quickly destroyed the gauntlet before pushing the teen to the ground. That made him let his guard down though.

Izuku watched the scene before flying out and tackling the hero to the ground. He activated the metal wings and held one of the blades to All Might’s neck while Katsuki ran over with the cuffs.

“Bakugou and Midoriya win!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The two were now in the infirmary covered in bandages. It had been silent for a while with the two not looking at each other.

“I’m sorry,” Katsuki looked shocked as Izuku spoke “For...worrying you...when you yelled at me I didn’t get it...but..you lost your best friend for almost ten years, and-and when you get him back..he’s an idiot and doesn’t care what happens to him,” Izuku laughed a little at the end “But when All Might...when he kept hurting you… I felt like I couldn’t do anything to protect you..and..” Izuku trailed off with tears rolling down his face.

“Zuchan I-” Katsuki cut himself off, he stood up and walked to the other bed before pulling Izuku into a hug “Thanks.” Izuku was frozen for a minute before he hugged the other back and buried his face in the other's chest. It was silent for a minute as they just held each other until Katsuki spoke up again.

“I shouldn’t have yelled at you, or tried to hit you.” Izuku laughed a little.

“I kinda deserve it.”

Chapter Text

Izuku was laying in his bed taking a nap. He hadn’t slept much when him and Katsuki were fighting, but now that they were better he was feeling better. He had music playing from his phone on his bed quietly as he slowly drifted to sleep.

“-zuku, Izuku!” He bolted up and turned to face the person, or people rather. He blinked a few times before realizing it was Shouto and Shinsou. He sat up more and stretched.

“What are you two doing here?”

“Did you forget the class was going to the mall today?” Shinsou asked with a smirk. Izuku’s eyes widened and he stood up.

“Crap I forgot, sorry.”

“It’s fine, the others are waiting for us, Bakugou said you might be asleep so we came early.” Shouto explained, shrugging his shoulders, Izuku nodded and picked up his jacket.

“Right, sorry let’s go,” They walked out of the room when Izuku realized something “Weren’t you visiting your mom today Shouto?”

“Hm? Oh, she said it would be better to hang out with friends, I’ll visit her tomorrow.” He rubbed the back of his neck a little awkwardly.

“That’s good, Miss Rei is really nice.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Once they made it to the mall they all talked for a minute before deciding to split into groups for the shopping.

“Oh! Oh! Can we go with our usual groups?” Uraraka asked while jumping up and down.

“I don’t see the issue.” Momo shrugged with Iida nodding along.

“Of course! Everyone to your groups!” Izuku wasn’t really surprised when his group consisted of Uraraka, Iida, Tsu, Shouto, and Shinsou.

“So where do we need to go first?” Tsu asked the group, Izuku wasn’t really sure, he had never been camping before.

“I don’t know, I’ve never been camping.” He admitted

“I haven’t either.” “What’s camping?” Shinsou and Shouto added, looking just as confused, the other three looked shocked at them.

“Really?!” “We must show you the way!” “We’ll explain it, Kero.” With that the one group split up into pairs, Shinsou with Tsu, Iida with Shouto, and Uraraka with Izuku. Iida said something about it making it easy to explain it.

“We shall all meet back up at the food court in an hour!” Iida said before dragging Shouto away from the group. Tsu and Shinsou went to a different store leaving Uraraka and Izuku.

“So...what’s camping?”

“Well...you go out into the wilderness and spend a few nights there! It’s a lot more fun than it sounds!” she waved her hand dismissively, he laughed a little.

“Ok, so what do we need first?”

After almost thirty minutes of picking up stuff like bug spray and a few toiletries they took a small break.

“I’ll be right back Izuku, I gotta run to the bathroom.” Izuku nodded and sat by the fountain scrolling on his phone.

“It’s been a while Izu~” He felt a hand around his neck and flinched slightly. He knew it was Shigaraki right away, but his voice sounded different. He turned and saw his eyes were slightly darker than normal.

“Tenko.” The hand around his neck moved and he let out a sigh, the hand rested on his arm slightly, keeping a finger off the skin.

“Izu, I’m so sorry! Are you ok?” Tenko whispered, Izuku smiled and laughed a little.

“I’m fine, are you ok?” Tenko nodded his head “What are you doing here?” He saw Tenko’s eyes soften a little.

“Touya and Himiko...their...their with the league.” Izuku’s eyes widened.

“What?”

“No! Not like that! Th-they...their there for something...I don’t think they want to help the league, I think they’re there for you.” Izuku scrunched his eyebrows in confusion.

“I...they...Ten-” The hand moved to his neck again.

“I’m so sorry Izuku~ But I need to ask the questions.” Izuku knew he wasn’t talking to Tenko anymore.

“What do you want to know?” He was trying to keep a little calm.

“You fought Stain, what do you think of him? His ideology? Why did he get more news coverage than all of our Nomu’s?” The hand tightened slightly.

“He’s...I’m not sure...he attacked heroes, had a strong ideology, wasn’t caught until-” He felt the familiar sensation of decay, but it was slower. The hand moved and he replaced it with his own to cauterize it, luckily it was only small.

“Izuku?” He turned and saw Uraraka standing there “Who’s that?” He didn’t move his hand so she couldn’t see.

“Oh you’re with someone! Sorry Izuku I’ll see you later~” and with that Shigaraki left. Izuku still hadn’t moved his hand.

“Izuku who was that? Are you ok?” He finally moved his hand and saw a little blood making Uraraka gasp.

“It’s nothing Ura, I’ll be right back.” He moved past her and went to the bathroom. Looking in the mirror and saw a line where it had decayed, he grabbed a paper towel and cleaned it up.

“Oi! Zuchan! What the hell-” Katsuki cut himself off seeing Izuku’s neck “What happened?” Izuku tried to hide it but Katsuki didn’t let him.

“...Shigaraki was here,” Katsuki’s eyes widened “It was Tenko at first but then he slipped back again and then I said something and then Ura was there and-” Izuku slowed down a little “I’m...ok, he left, I’m not bleeding, I’m...a little freaked out but..I’m ok.” Katsuki stared at him.

“O..k, ok,” He took a deep breath in “Ok! We are finishing up here, then we are getting your ass to Recovery Girl or I swear to god!” Izuku nodded.

“Right...right.”

Chapter Text

The bus was loud as everyone shouted over each other, all of them talking excited about what they might do on the trip. Except Izuku, the teen couldn’t help staring out the window trying to pin down why he had such a strange feeling.

“You ok?” He jumped a little and turned to Shinsou who looked slightly worried.

“No not really,” Shinsou waited for him to explain “Something feels off about the trip, I think something might happen.” Shinsou nodded in understanding.

“Yeah I know what you mean, something does seem off...but there’ll be heroes so we should be fine, right?” Shinsou asked, smiling at Izuku who smiled back before looking back out the window.

“Hopefully.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Hey, wake up we’re stopping.” Shinsou shook Izuku awake, who had been leaning on his shoulder. Izuku blinked a few times before standing up and following after Shinsou.

“Why’d we stop?” “I have to use the bathroom!” “Where’s the other class?” Izuku listened to everyone ask questions while he stretched his wings and arms.

“Oh! Sorry Shouto!” He turned so that his wings weren’t hitting Shouto.

“You’re fine.” Izuku nodded and fixed his gloves a little.

“Hey Eraserhead!” The class turned and saw two women and a kid walking over to them.

“Pixie-bob, Mandalay, good to see you.” Izuku sent a small wave to Kouta who waved back with a smile and nodded to the Pussycats present.

“Hello students! We are the Wild Wild Pussycats!” They both did poses with some of the students clapping.

“That doesn’t really answer why we stopped though?” “Yeah! I gotta use the bathroom!” Izuku was wondering too, though he felt like his question was answered when he felt the ground shift slightly, he looked down and saw it moving almost like water, no one else seemed to notice so he looked to Aizawa who only smirked at him.

“How far away are we?” “I say a few miles.” “Think they’ll make it?” The others seemed to catch on and try to run back to the bus.

“Everyone run!” “Oh no you don’t!” The ground broke out from under them as they all screamed, Izuku jumped up and twisted so that way he landed at the bottom safety.

“Is everyone ok?” He asked, helping some of the others up.

“You have three hours!” Everyone looked to where the adults still stood “Come to the facility on your own two feet! After making it through...the Beasts Forest!” Mineta didn’t listen as he ran off into the forest, Izuku looked around a little before hearing what sounded like a dull roar. He whipped his head around and used infrared to see Mineta there and a weird mass that didn’t light up.

“Duck!” He flew forward and activated the blades on his wings, Shouto began freezing it, Iida ran forward, and Katsuki activated his quirk. All four easily destroying the beast in their path.

“There’s more of these fuckers!” Katsuki yelled as they heard one take off into the air.

“Should we run away?” “This is no joke. If we don’t make it back by noon we don’t get lunch.” “Then we have no choice then to go through here and take the shortest route!” Momo spoke up getting everyone's attention.

“All right. Let’s go everyone!” Iida shouted as people got into fighting stances.

Everyone started attacking beasts together. Izuku looked up and saw the flying one from before.

“Kirishima!” The redhead cheered while grabbing onto Izuku's hand, he spun in the air a few times before launching Kirishima at the beast and destroying it.

“Bakubro! Catch!” Katsuki looked up and smirked.

“Jesus Shitty Hair!” He used his explosions to get a little higher and caught Kirishima before landing on the ground and continuing to fight. Izuku flew down and broke another beast with his blades, he landed in a crouch and saw Shinsou nearby who had pushed Koda out of the way before punching the beast in the eye.

“Hitoshi! Catch!” Izuku tossed the knife he had on him to Shinsou.

“Thanks!”

“Three more up a head!” Shoji called to them.

“Izuku! Can you use your quirk to see them up high? And anymore in the air?” Izuku nodded to Momo as he took off again, this way he could also see where the lodge was.

“Five more ahead of the three! Two more in the sky! We’re heading the right way!” He flew up higher and ahead till he was above one of the beasts and over three others.

He lit his legs before dropping hard onto the beast and burning it’s wings, the beat roared as it began falling to the ground, adding more strength to his fire he caused it to fall faster.

“Watch out!” He called in case anyone was under him. The beast crashed and destroyed the smaller ones under it, the one under him roared as it turned and slashed at him, he jumped back dodging it as Iida came up and destroyed it the rest of the way.

“Thanks Tenya.” Iida nodded as they both charged forward and continued on. Izuku flew up again but couldn’t see the other beast anymore, he flew back down and looked around confused.

“What’s wrong?” Uraraka asked as her and Tsu ran up to him.

“..There was another beast in the sky, it’s not there anymore.” The other two looked up but jumped when there was a louder roar than before.

“What was that? Kero.” Izuku looked up and saw the beast from before but this time it was almost 2x as large.

Izuku glared and crouched before pushing off and flying into the sky. He grabbed onto the beast's leg and began climbing it until he rested on it’s back. He dug his hands into the dirt of it’s back and took a breath before forcing fire between the rocks. He added more fire and made it as hot as he could. The beast roared before it broke apart, Izuku panted as he held himself up before descending again.

“Izuku! Are you ok?” Uraraka asked, placing a hand on his back, he panted a little and nodded.

“Y-yeah just….just need a break with my..fire,” He stood up fully “Come on we gotta go.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Wow! You all made it out faster than I expected!” Mandalay said, looking at the students who were trudging from the forest. Izuku was leaning on Shinsou but was otherwise fine, the overheating from before was long gone.

“Especially you four! You acted so fast!” Pixie-bob pointed to Katsuki, Iida, Shouto and Izuku.

“Well since you came so late you’ll have dinner instead, we already prepared it for you, but this is the only time! Got it!” Tiger shouted as they walked up to the group with Ragdoll.

“I have a question, who are the kids?” The students looked over and saw two kids walking over, though they picked up the speed and immediately jumped onto Izuku.

“Nii-san!” “Izuku!” Izuku caught them and stumbled a little but otherwise stayed upright.

“Hi you two, have you been good?” The two nodded as Izuku set them back down and crouched a little.

“That would be Kouta and Eri, Kouta’s my nephew and Eri’s his sister, they’re Izuku’s little siblings.” Mandalay explained. Kaminari smiled and walked up to them.

“Hi! My name’s Kaminari!” He offered a hand to them making Eri stand a little behind Kouta who was glaring.

“Sorry, they get a little nervous about-” Izuku was cut off as Kouta punched the other where the sun doesn’t shine. Kaminari fell over in pain as Katsuki burst out laughing and had to use Kirishima to stay upright. Izuku looked shocked before glaring at Kouta, though there wasn’t any heat behind it.

“Kouta! Don’t do that!” Kouta just huffed and turned away dragging Eri with him, he softened a little and watched after them before crouching down and trying to help Kaminari up.

“Sorry, are you ok?” Kaminari just grunted and nodded his head.

“Yep! Never been better!” Kaminari’s voice was a few pitches too high.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

They were all now sitting around eating food and talking though Izuku wasn’t focused on the conversation, he was still a little worried about Kouta, he seemed so angry but Izuku didn’t know why. He finished his food and grabbed two plates for Eri and Kouta.

“I’ll be back later.” He told Aizawa as he walked.

“Stay safe, tell them I said hi.” He nodded and continued his walk into the forest and up the hill, he had seen the two of them walk that direction earlier and could see their foot prints with night vision.

He saw the two sitting near the cave messing around and drawing in the sand.

“Have you two eaten yet?” Both jumped a little at his voice but calmed down when they knew it was him.

“Nii-san!” Eri ran up and hugged his leg before taking her food “Thank you!” He saw Kouta glaring at him a little, he smiled and sat down next to where they had been.

“You hungry Kouta?” He just huffed again, Izuku sat the food down and put his hand on Kouta’s hat “You angry at me?” Kouta nodded but was at least talking to him “I’m sorry, is it something I said?”

“No!” Eri looked a little upset and set her own food down.

“Nii-san, do you still love us?” Izuku’s eyes widened.

“What? Of course I do!” Eri looked close to crying while Kouta still looked pissed.

“Then why don’t you hang out with us anymore?!” Kouta shouted standing up. Izuku looked between both of them, he didn’t even realize it. Of course the two were used to almost always being with him unless he was hurt, so when he was gone for a while they were probably worried.

“...I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to neglect you both,” Kouta sat down and glared at him “How about we have a little sleepover tonight, then when this is all over we can go somewhere fun, ok?” Eri gasped and smiled wide while Kouta sighed.

“Fine...but don’t do it again!” The two hugged him again and he smiled patting them both on the head.

“Never will, now eat food so we can head back and get some sleep ok?” They both nodded and started eating their food quickly, excited about the sleep over.

Once they both finished Izuku carried the two down the mountain and saw everyone was finishing up. He nudged Kouta a little who huffed but walked over to Kaminari who looked nervous.

“..I’m sorry...for punching you earlier.” Kaminari smiled.

“Don’t worry about it! I’m sure your brother already lectured you! Wanna join us?” Kouta nodded and climbed onto Katsuki’s lap who started yelling at him, even though he wasn’t forcing the other off.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The group was heading to the springs before Mandalay took Kouta to have some fun while the other two kept going.

“Do you wanna go with the other girls Eri?” Izuku asked, she looked nervous until Momo walked up.

“Hi Eri! Why don’t you come with us? We can have fun ok?” She nodded excitedly as the girls kidnapped her and Izuku went in with some of the guys.

He walked into the changing room and felt a little nervous, he wasn’t a fan of people looking at his scars, which is why he wore gloves on his hands since they had some of the worst scars. He sighed as he changed, putting a towel around his waist and using his wings to cover most of his back and chest.

He walked out and sat on the edge with his legs in the water with Iida, Shinsou, and Shouto next to him talking.

“You ok Izuku? You look a little uncomfortable.” Iida pointed out.

“Yeah sorry, just a little...self conscious I guess.” Shouto nodded in understanding.

“I get the same about my scar.”

“It is quite alright Izuku! We respect your privacy!” Iida said while chopping his arms.

“Sonics right, no one’s gonna blame you.” Izuku smiled and nodded at them.

“Thanks.” Shoji and Tokoyami soon joined the four and began talking about ways they thought they could improve with their quirks before Ojiro and Kaminari interrupted them.

“Mineta what are you doing?” Kaminari asked, a little confused.

“Dude, get away from the wall!” Everyone was looking at him and yelling for him to get down. Iida stood up and began walking towards him while Izuku watched them carefully, he could see Kouta at the top ready to stop Mineta. When he started climbing though Izuku glared and started standing up, though he was soon pushed down leaving Iida to catch him.

“You really call yourself a hero?” Kouta glared and Izuku smiled and waved at him.

“Thanks Kouta!” “Yeah you’re the best!” Kouta nodded to them and turned to walk away, but he ended up tripping and falling over the side. Izuku acted fast and quickly caught him, though Kouta passed out from the shock.

“I’m gonna take him inside.” Izuku walked inside and set him down.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

He had stayed with Kouta, though he did end up changing into a black sweatshirt and shorts. He was sitting on the couch with Kouta in his lap when Mandalay walked into the room.

“Oh! Izuku! Is he ok?” He nodded and let her sit down.

“He tripped and fell off the fence after stopping Mineta.” She nodded.

“Yeah, I asked him since Aizawa warned me about that one, glad to know he’s ok though, have you all enjoyed your stay here so far?” She joked a little making Izuku crack a smile.

“It’s been fun, can’t wait for what you have in store for tomorrow though.” Mandalay laughed.

“Of course of course,” She said, “Kouta and Eri’s room is next to your guys rooms, I’m sure she’s ready to sleep too.” She stood up and showed him where the room was.

“Thanks Mandalay, I’ll lay him down and go get Eri.” He walked out of the room and to the girls who were all inside talking and laughing. He knocked and waited for one of them to answer.

“Izuku!” Tooru greeted dragging him in “Look at Eri! Isn’t she cute?!” Eri was sitting in the middle with her hair in a bun and her nails painted blue.

“Nii-san! Don’t I look pretty?” Izuku smiled and giggled before picking her up.

“You look very pretty Eri, ready to go to bed?” She nodded and yawned “Ok, thanks for looking after her.”

“Of course!” “She was so fun!” “We’ll have to steal her again!” He nodded and walked out of the room heading back to their room.

“How come he gets to go into the girls room?!”

“Cause he’s not a fucking perverted asshole!”

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up the next morning to quiet knocking on his door. He sat up a little and saw both Kouta and Eri curled up under his wings asleep, he moved a little and tucked them back into the blanket before standing up and going to the door to see Mandalay there.

“Good you’re awake, go ahead and get dressed we have work to do today!” She whispered to him, he nodded and closed the door as she left before changing.

“Morning.” Shinsou greeted as Izuku joined the rest of the class outside.

“Morning, do you know what we’re doing?” Shinsou shook his head before the heroes started talking.

“GOOOOOOOOOOOOOD Morning!” Everyone responded a little tiredly “Well that wont do! We’ll have to wake you up more, but today! We’ll be helping you train more with your quirks! Aizawa!” The teacher walked up and handed the ball to Katsuki.

“Throw it,” Katsuki smirked before throwing the ball as hard as he could with his quirk, the explosion seemed so much more powerful than the first time they did this, though when he showed the scored it shocked all of them with how low it was “You all have been through a lot and your bodies have adapted, you’ve become stronger, but your quirks have gained the same amount of experience, we’re here for you all to improve, I expect you all to go ‘Plus Ultra’ got it?”

“Yes Sensei!” With that everyone was separated to work on their own quirks. Though Izuku wasn’t sure what they wanted him to do.

“Izuku,” He turned to Aizawa, “I want you to do a few of these things on this list, then I want you to spar later with Todoroki.” Izuku nodded and took the list, it was pretty self explanatory. Stay in the air as long as possible, keep his fire active, practice his non burning fire more, etc. He decided to do the first two at the same time since it would be easier and better training. Going over to a clearing he set the list down by one of the trees before stretching his wings out and lighting himself on fire.

He started off simple, only setting his arms on fire before it slowly started to spread. Once he was fully on fire he took off and flew around the height of the trees, he didn’t want to go too high in case he wasn’t able to land properly. While he floated up there he extended his fire out around him and raised the temperature making it turn blue. He tried to focus on keeping it in control without letting it spread to the rest of the area round him.

He wasn’t sure how long he was up there since he had his eyes closed, he knew at some point he should train with someone else to fight like that but it could wait. After a while though he could feel a little bit of his control slip away from him before he yanked it back, his wings began to get tired as well. Landing back on the ground he snuffed out the fire and flexed his wings a little.

“Izuku,” He turned to see Tiger standing there. “Aizawa has informed me that you need training! And I am here to provide it!”

“Thank you Tiger, but are you sure? If I lose control you could get burned.” small memories flashed behind his eyes.

“No worries! I trust you! Now let’s begin!” Izuku nodded his head and lit his hand on fire, making sure to watch Tiger closely for any hesitance, when he didn’t see any he sent a small amount to Tiger before letting it spread, only over one arm though.

“Fantastic! I must assist some of the others so follow along!” Izuku followed after him to see 1-B looking shocked.

“Izuku, light one of them on fire as well!” Izuku looked at them hesitantly before a guy walked up smugly.

“Allow me, after all, I doubt it’ll do much.” Izuku nodded his head, lighting another hand on fire and touching the others arm, he seemed a little hesitant but let it happen, when it didn’t burn him though he calmed down.

“Monoma, copy his quirks!” Vlad King shouted before going to some of the other students. Izuku was a little worried since he knew all of his quirks at once could be painful and difficult to control at first.

“You might wanna-” Monoma cut him off with a scoff.

“Oh please, I can handle a few measly quirks just fine.” Izuku looked at him for a moment, seeming to realize he wouldn’t listen to reason. When Monoma touched him though he yelped and covered his eyes and ears before falling to the ground.

“Are you ok?” Izuku whispered since he knew the other could hear him just fine.

“God! Why is it so loud and bright?!” Monoma also whispered back, Izuku used one of his wings to cover him from the sun and covered his ears.

“Take a few deep breaths, then open your eyes,” Monoma did what he said and looked calmer after “Ok, you only copied one right?” The other nodded “Ok, wait till that one is gone before you do another.” Izuku was trying to stay focused on the situation, but with his attention divided on the fire on Tiger, the fire on Monoma, and the quirk control for Monoma it was a little difficult. He took a moment himself to try and gain full control again rather than just a small string of it.

“I’m ready for the next one,” Izuku nodded and offered his arm this time, when Monoma touched it his arm immediately caught on fire “What the hell?!” He tried to shake it off, but it only resulted in a beam being shot at the ground. Izuku extinguished it before making the fire Monoma was using to do the same.

“Monoma, you need to calm down, the fire reacts to emotion, the stronger emotion the more chaotic it will act.” The other seemed to realize and took a breath again before he was able to toss a small ball of fire between his hands.

“HA! This is simple!”

“Boo!” Monoma jumped and almost hit Awase with the fire, Izuku caught it before it landed though. “Thanks for the catch!”

“Awase! I told you not to do that!” Kendo hit him before making him get back to work. Izuku looked back to him and smiled slightly.

“You had great control for the first time, if you wanted to try more I’d be willing to help.” Monoma scoffed again.

“Oh please, I wouldn’t need to waste my time, though I don’t mind wasting yours.” Izuku nodded and took a moment again to make sure his control was secure.

“Izuku, come here!” The teen turned to Aizawa and nodded, extinguishing the fire on the two before running over.

“Is everything ok?” Aizawa nodded and led him over to Shouto, who was in a large barrel before hopping out panting.

“You and Todoroki will spar, I only want you to use your fire while he fights with both, make sure it’s out of the way from other students.” The two nodded and moved over to where Izuku was originally.

Izuku made his wings disappear and stood still. He saw Shouto stretch before getting into a normal fighting stance, the two stared at each other before Shouto shot fire at him. Izuku shifted back a little before punching the stream, it shifted around his arm before it disappeared. Shouto then sent a large wave of ice, only for Izuku to launch a beam of fire from the same hand and melt it almost instantly. The two then ran at each other, Shouto dodged a burning leg from Izuku and sent a smaller wave of ice under him before sending a wave of fire above him. Izuku flipped back, used one hand to control the fire and the other to melt the ice. When he landed he sent the fire back to Shouto who dodged and sent a larger wave of ice, instead of melting it Izuku jumped over and slid down coming face to face with Shouto before they both slipped into hand to hand combat.

Izuku dodged a punch and jumped back before sending a fan of fire. When Shouto tried to dodge he tripped over Izuku’s leg, who then pinned him to the ground.

“I give,” Izuku stood up and helped Shouto up “That was quite impressive Izuku, you work amazingly with your quirk.”

“Thanks Shouto, you’re getting good at yours, if you ever need help I don’t mind.” He nodded before going over to the list and seeing what else he had to do.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

After they finished training everyone was tired from all the work and hungry.

“You have to cook all on your own!” “WHAT?!” The class yelled as the Pussycats showed them the ingredients.

“Yep!” “We told you, we only cook for one that one night!” The class groaned and began to pick up the ingredients and tools.

Izuku grabbed a few and started helping Momo and Tokoyami set up. He knew most of the basics and was helping Momo since she really didn’t know what she was doing.

“Then you just set this on here with this inside it,” He crouched and lit the fire under it “Then let it cook till it seems ready.” Momo clapped a little with stars in her eyes.

“Wow Izuku, you seem quite experienced.” Izuku nodded and dusted his hands off a little. Momo then went over to a different one and did like Izuku had shown her. The others were lighting the fires or cutting the food.

“Oi Zuchan! Come help me!” Izuku walked over to where Katsuki was cutting up the vegetables quickly “Get the rest of them nerd!” Izuku nodded and picked up a knife beginning to cut as well.

“Wow Bakugou! You’re really talented!” Uraraka complimented watching him.

“Of course I am! I’m the fucking best round face!” Izuku could only laugh at them before he focused back onto his own. He zoned out slightly while cutting and didn’t realize someone was walking behind him.

“Oh! Watch-” Izuku was bumped and cut the palm of his hand on the knife, he stopped and looked at his hand, since it cut through his gloves you couldn’t really tell where the blood was.

“Oh Izuku!” “I’m so sorry!” He looked at Momo and Kaminari and waved them off.

“It’s ok, I'll be right back.” He began walking over to where the building was when he heard someone follow him.

“I’ll come with, don’t want you bleeding out.” Shinsou joked as he walked next to the other. Izuku laughed and used his hand to cover his mouth, not realizing it was his cut hand. He moved it realizing there was now blood on his face too.

“Crap,” Shinsou laughed a little before taking out a cloth and whipping it off “Thanks Hitoshi.”

“No problem.” The two walked into the building, with Izuku going to find his first aid kit. He brought it out and sat on the couch about to fix his hand when Shinsou stopped him.

“Here, I’ll do it, sit back.” Izuku was hesitant but did as he was told and took off one of his gloves. Shinsou paused when he saw the amount of scars on them and how his fingers were slightly crooked. Izuku moved his hand back a little but not very far since Shinsou grabbed onto it.

The two sat in silence as Shinsou wrapped his hand carefully, when he finished Izuku flexed his hand a little before the other spoke.

“Did the scars come from..” Izuku already knew what he was asking and nodded.

“Yeah, they never healed properly but...It’s ok, I don’t mind them being ugly.” Shinsou grabbed his gloved hand in his and looked Izuku in the eyes.

“I don’t think it’s ugly,” Izuku blushed a little, “Besides, means you survived right?” Izuku’s blush climbed, though he nodded while looking to the side.

“I um...thanks Hitoshi…we should probably head back.” Shinsou looked at their hands before blushing and letting go.

“Yeah let’s go.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Throughout the day the class worked as hard as possible to try and improve their quirks, at the end of the day though the wild wild Pussycats had a surprise.

“A test of courage!” The class cheered.

“Hell yeah!” “This’ll be so fun!” Aizawa smirked and used his capture weapon to catch Kirishima, Sero, Mina, Kaminari, and Sato.

“Not you five, you have extra classes for failing.” The five groaned and tried to get away though it was in vain as Aizawa simply dragged them away.

“Now everyone draws sticks to decide your partners!” Everyone came up and started getting different ones.

Izuku thought it was funny though that Shouto and Katsuki had been put together.

“Looks like we’re partners.” Shinsou showed him the same stick as Izuku had, who smiled.

“Looks like it.” The groups started going through and screaming like crazy, making Shinsou and Izuku laugh a little before Shinsou realized something.

“Wait, you have infrared and night vision right?” Izuku nodded “So you’ll see them.” They both paused for a second before they started laughing again.

“This is gonna be fun.” Shinsou joked already coming up with fun ideas. Though it didn’t last long as Izuku moved and started looking around the forest.

“What’s wrong?” Izuku looked around again before his eyes widened.

“They’re here,” He turned to Shinsou. “We have to warn everyone! The Leagues here!”

Chapter Text

“Wait Izuku!” Izuku paused for a moment and looked to Shinsou “How do you know?”

“I can hear them, there’s someone with a smoke quirk or something, we need to get everyone back here and-” He stopped hearing a girl scream “Eri...Kouta and Eri! Hitoshi warn them! Someone’s attacking Eri and Kouta!” He didn’t give the other a moment to respond before he was running through the forest, using his wings to make himself go faster.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Eri was crying, that’s what Kouta was trying to focus on, instead of the looming figure with a white mask and black body stomping towards them.

“Kouta! Eri! Can you hear me? I don't know where you are but you need to come back to camp now!” The two took steps back as the man got closer “I tried looking for you both but I couldn’t find you! Please come back! Izuku’s coming for you both.” They knew they were in danger, but the knowledge that Izuku was coming for them made them feel better.

“I tried searching for some place with a nice view, and ended up finding a face not on our list,” They both scrambled back as he got closer, Kouta trying to think of how to protect her like Izuku would want him too “Hey, by the way, you’ve got a nice hat there kid,” He pointed to his mask “Trade me for this lame mask, they made me wear it since I’m new, saying they couldn’t get it in time or something.” He began to pull down his mask, that’s when Kouta shoved Eri and they both began to run.

“Oh hey,” He jumped from the ground to the wall and landed in front of them, Kouta shoved Eri behind him “Let me get a shot in to cheer up!” muscle tissue began to come out of the man's arm as he prepared to attack “Come on.” Kouta saw the man's face and froze, remembering what little he knew about his parents death before he was kidnapped. He felt tears begin to pour down his face.

“You…” They both took a step back again as the man seemed to grow bigger “Mom...and Dad..” Just as a punch was about to land a figure flew in and grabbed Eri and Kouta, the punch landed on them making them spin and land further away on the ground. Izuku slowly got up, quickly looking Eri and Kouta over before getting up and stretching his wings out with his arms on fire.

“Now you... were on the list.” Izuku glared at the villain, looking behind him he saw Eri and Kouta holding onto each other. He looked over and saw that his phone had been broken from the landing, he felt a slight stiffness in his right wing but otherwise was fine. He wouldn’t be able to get them out without the man following or attacking them and he couldn’t call for help. He had to protect them, the thought itself reminded him of the time in the League.

“Kouta..Eri..” The two looked at him with fear in their eyes, he crouched lower to the ground “I’ll protect you both understand? Stay behind me.” The man cackled as he walked closer.

“You’ll protect them? That sounds like someone trying to play hero,” more muscle came out of his arm “Your kind show up out of nowhere talking about justice.” Izuku glared and let more fire flow over him, the temperature turning hot enough that it was blue.

“You’re called Midoriya right?” Izuku shifted slightly at the name, no one called him that anymore “This is perfect!” The man's arms started growing “We were told to take you in with us!...too bad I’m not supposed to kill you though.” Izuku was a little shocked, but if they didn’t want him dead then maybe Tenko was still trying to break out.

“But maybe...I can lie,” He grabbed his cloak and began to take it off. “Say you were too strong, you or me, leave your body here and kill the kids too,” Ripping it off he smiled widely “So show me your blood!” He pushed off the ground and lunged towards them. Izuku put his arm up to block the punch, he was sent into the side of the mountain, making a crater appear around him.

“Oops, I almost forgot. If you know, tell me,” Izuku fell to the ground for a moment before getting back up, Muscular walked closer to him “Where’s the kid called Bakugou?” He paused for a moment, why did they want Katsuki, there wasn’t a reason.

“I still have to do my job!” He lunged at Izuku who jumped away and skid off to the side. It didn’t matter why they wanted Katsuki at the moment, what mattered was getting Kouta and Eri somewhere safe, he can’t do that if he’s stuck somewhere else.

Izuku hit the button that activated the blades on his wings, he flinched when it snapped into place, making it obvious his wings were injured. He tried to blast him with his fire but the man blocked it, seeing no damage Izuku glared.

“I’ll take that as a maybe? I can, right?” He shifted to face Izuku “Alright then, at least I can say I tried to interrogate you! So let's play!” He kicked at Izuku who caught it and dug his hands in, trying to burn him again. It didn’t do much as the kick forced him into the mountain again, he fell to the ground, trying to get the blood out of his eyes. His wings definitely would be an issue now if they weren’t before.

“Blood! This is great! This is what I wanted!” He tried to get up, his head still wasn’t in the fight, he was trying to keep focus on the kids, on Katsuki, on everyone.

“What’d you say earlier? That you’d protect them?” His eyes widened, he couldn’t let those two see him like this, they worried about him enough, they didn’t need to see him like this again “Why do you keep running then?” He slowly got up and growled.

“I am not running!” He bolted up and spun, trying to cut some of the muscle with his blades. Muscular only laughed, grabbed one of his wings, and flung him back on the ground.

“You’re so weird!” He got up again and looked to Kouta and Eri for a moment before looking back to Muscular, he had to focus or he could die. He needed to get Eri and Kouta to safety before that. “I should be bragging!”

Izuku ran at the man only to be blown away by a punch to the ground, debris hitting him as he flew into the air. Trying to use his wings to stable him distracted him from the fight, giving Muscular the chance to kick him into the ground again.

“They said it would be hard to even get a grip on you!” He was panting now, the blood back in his eyes and more coming from different injuries “You’ll protect them?! How?! Don’t just say shit and not do it!” Muscular stood over him “Be honest with yourself!”

A rock and water hit Muscular, stopping him from attacking Izuku again.

“Mom...Dad...you killed them! I won't let you hurt another part of my family!” “Leave him alone!” Izuku’s eyes widened, they should have ran when Muscular wasn’t looking, why were they still here.

“Huh? Seriously?” Muscular turned around and looked at them, seeming to stare at Kouta “Your parents were the Water Hose! They’re the reason I have a fake eye!” He had a crazed smile on his face again.

“It’s your fault!” Izuku tried to get up on shaking arms “It’s people like you! Who hurt my family!” He suppressed a groan, he needed to get Muscular away from them, he couldn’t let them get hurt.

“Kids are always shifting the blame like that, it’s no good,” Izuku wanted to take this guys head off if he kept speaking to Kouta like that “It’s not like I hold a grudge about the eye, I just like killing,” Kouta and Eri gasped, they had never liked the thought of killing, life was sacred to them “And they wanted to stop me.” he needed to get up.

“It’s because we all did what we wanted,” He finally got to his feet, but it was hard to keep standing without falling “What’s wrong is wanting to do something you can’t, like good ‘ol Mommy and Daddy!” Muscular cackled as he tried to attack Kouta and Eri.

Izuku bolted up, lighting up like a torch. He couldn’t let them get hurt, not now, not then, not ever.

“Which means you’re coming, you piece of trash!” Izuku stabbed one of the blades into his shoulder making him grunt, but he didn’t pull back.

“Shut up!” He dug his hands in, trying a similar tactic to when he fought the ground beasts, letting the fire flow through the cracks and light him from the inside out.

There was a burst of wind, like an explosion pushing them both over the edge, before they fell off though Izuku swooped down and caught them. Setting them down on the ground and stepping in front of them. He locked eyes with a buried Muscular, enough space in the rocks allowed Izuku to see the man smile. Half of his shirt and his gloves had been burned off, ashes and dust in his hair.

“We need to-” Izuku was cut off as Muscular punched his way out of the pile of rocks on him. Izuku growled and shifted in front of the kids again, he had gone all out on him and he was still alive, still standing.

“Not bad Midoriya, that almost hurt a little.” Izuku rolled his shoulders back and put his hands out, lighting them before having them aimed at Muscular.

“I don’t care, I don’t care what you want or what you do, you aren’t hurting them.” Muscular laughed and stalked towards them.

“Now that's a fighting spirit! I almost wanna attack suddenly!” He pulled out a different eye and put it in “I’m getting serious!”

“Kouta! Eri!” Both grabbed onto him even though it obviously hurt him. He flew up before Muscular could hit him and landed on the other side, both still holding onto him until he said otherwise. Muscular tried to land another hit making them fly back and fall to the ground. “Stay down,” Both let go and hid behind a different rock, watching from afar as Muscular freed himself of the rubble. “When it hits, run to camp, don’t look back.”

“Nii-san!” “We can’t!” Izuku turned to them and smiled.

“Don’t. Look. Back. Go to dad and the others.” He wasn’t leaving room for argument, he had to protect them, that always came first, nothing else. “It’ll be ok.”

Muscular ran at him, he lit one hand before punching into the mass of muscles. The rocks around his feet cracked at the pressure as he tried to light the muscle on fire, the strength behind him pushed him back and made more stone break apart. He felt himself bend back as the ground crashed against him, more muscle appearing and replacing the burned ones. He could still hear Eri and Kouta shouting out to him, he couldn’t let them be alone either, they only had him, Aizawa, and the others now, he couldn’t leave them.

He felt a scream tear through him as more fire appeared around him, shifting to blue before a bright white. He heard Muscular laughing, he focused the fire in front of him till the villain couldn’t keep up. With the small amount of breathing room he made the fire spread before it became a white beacon and threw Muscular into the air. Keeping him there Izuku flew up and glared at the man.

“I told you, you won’t hurt them.” Then he made the fire disappear, as Muscular free fell he lit his hand on fire before punching and burning the man into the ground. He landed next to the burnt crisps and listened, when the other didn’t get up he fell to his knees panting.

“Nii-san! Are you ok?” Eri ran over, flinching a little when she felt how hot Izuku was. Kouta came over, holding the cloak that the man had been wearing and handing it to Izuku. He took it and draped it along himself, his shirt having been burned in the fight.

“Thank you,” He slowly stood up, almost falling before catching himself. Stretching his wings he could tell they were hurt, but he needed to get these two back to camp. “Come on, we have to go.” The two let him pick them up as he jumped off the ledge, flying closer to the ground of the forest.

After a while he saw Aizawa and sighed in relief.

“Dad!” The man turned around and saw Izuku land unsteadily as the two got off of him “Take them back to camp, the League’s here, they’re looking for Kacchan.” Aizawa looked shocked.

“Izuku what-” He couldn’t stop here, Katsuki needed him and the others could be in danger.

“I’m sorry but I can’t stay, please protect them!” He took off again, not listening as Aizawa called after him. He flew until he came across the Pussycats and Shinsou. “Mandalay!” The woman turned to him and looked horrified. “I found Kouta and Eri, they’re safe, the League is after Katsuki Bakugou, please tell everyone!”

“Izuku you-” Shinsou tried to stop him.

“I’m sorry but I have to find Kacchan and make sure he’s ok.” Shinsou stared at him.

“I’m coming to then, you’re a mess, let me help.” Izuku stared at him, he needed to leave and the help would be good.

“Come on.'' The two ran back into the forest leaving Mandalay to transmit the message to everyone.

Chapter Text

“We’re being attacked by two villains! It’s possible there’s more!” Everyone in the small classroom stood up as Aizawa tried to focus on her voice “Anyone that can move get back to camp immediately! Even if you run into an enemy do not engage and run!”

“Vlad,” The teacher turned to Aizawa “I’m leaving this place to you.”

“Why are the villains here?” It was a good question, All Might wasn’t here and it was just the students, but Izuku was here and he now had three ties to the group.

“I’ll go protect the other students!” He heard Vlad say something but ignored it as he ran to the exit. When he made it outside he saw blue fire coming from the forest and knew it wasn’t Izuku's.

“Is your worry taking precedent Erasure?” He turned sharply and saw a hand by his face and lit up with the same blue flames.

“Touy-” He was cut off as the flames burst forward, he used his capture weapon to get out of the way.

“Well I guess you are a pro after all.” Touya looked at him with a smile, Aizawa activated his quirk and glared at him. He raised a hand but both knew nothing would come from it. Aizawa used his capture weapon and trapped him before pinning him to the ground.

“Tell me your numbers, positions, and purpose,” He felt Touya tense under him but the other teen was still smiling at him like it was nothing. He looked to the forest after hearing loud crashes “What was that?”

“Aizawa Sensei!” He looked over and saw some of his students emerge from the forest.

“Are you in a hurry Eraser?” Touya was able to get up but not break free from the weapon “Are your students important?” Then like that he turned to mud in front of him “Hey hero, I hope you can protect them all.” Aizawa paused, there was something in his eyes, like screaming almost as he disappeared.

“Everyone back to camp! Stay with Vlad King!” Aizawa ran into the forest starting to search for students, a specific student.

“Dad!” He turned at the voice and felt relief for a moment before seeing Izuku’s state, he had blood running down his face, his wings looked bloody and slightly crooked, his shirt and gloves looked almost burned off, and he was covered in more bruises and blood “Take them back to camp, the Leagues here, they’re looking for Kacchan.” Why would they be looking for Bakugou, there wasn’t a suitable reason.

“Izuku what-” He didn’t let Aizawa finish as he ran, using his wings slightly for a boost, back to where the other Pussy Cats were fighting. Aizawa picked up Eri and Kouta who both looked terrified.

“Dad?” He turned to Eri “Will Nii-san be ok?” Aizawa looked at her, she had small scratches but was fine.

“He will,” He started running to where the other heroes were, he needed to send a message “He has no intention of dying, he’ll be ok.” He didn’t know who he was saying that to at this point.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“You have permission to use your quarks from Eraserhead!”

“Ochako, is your arm ok?” Tsu asked, her shirt was slightly red but the cut wasn’t deep enough to hurt too much.

“Yeah, just grazed me.” They looked at the girl in front of them.

“Shallow...not much blood.” If they didn’t know better they would think her voice sounded almost thankful about it, like she didn’t want to hurt them.

“Who are you?”

“I’m Himiko Toga, you two are really pretty though!” She pointed the knife at them “Uraraka and Tsu...I remember you.”

“She knows our names.” Uraraka took a small step back.

“Probably from the sports festival,” Tsu tried to reason, it made sense, everyone had seen it “Either way we’re at a disadvantage here.”

“I’m sorry about this but,” She pulled out a weird looking cylinder connected to a tube “But I need more blood, this machine will get it for me.” Was she warning them? Why was she telling them all this?

“She’s coming,” Tsu used her tongue and wrapped it around Uraraka “Ochako!” She threw Uraraka into the air “Get back to camp! We have permission to use our quirks not defeat the villains but to protect ourselves, that’s the kind of person Aizawa Sensei is!”

“Tsu you too!” Tsu crouched.

“Of course I will!” But before she could she turned to Toga who cut her tongue with the knife.

“Aw Tsu! How sweet to save your friend!”

“Don’t call me that, only my friends can call me that!” Tsu tried to jump away but Toga threw the needle, catching her hair and holding her to a tree.

“Aw, maybe we can change that one day! I’d love to be your friend!”

“Tsu!” Uraraka landed and started running towards them.

“You’re bleeding, I like the color red, but it doesn’t look as cute on you.”

“Get away from her!” Toga lunged at her with the knife, she dodged and grabbed onto her wrist, twisting it, and pinning her to the ground.

“That was amazing Ochako.” She looked at the girl still stuck in the tree.

“Tsu, can you restrain her hands with your tongue? Does it hurt?”

“Give me a second for my tongue.”

“Ochako,” Uraraka looked to Toga “You’re a great fighter.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku and Shinsou ran through the forest looking around for other students. Izuku could hear something big up ahead, but it was hard to see.

“Get down!” He felt someone tackle him to the ground as something large passed over them. “Are you both ok?” He looked up and saw Shoji covering them from a shadowy figure.

“Is that Tokoyami?” Izuku asked as they all stood up quietly, Shoji nodded his head.

“Dark Shadow freaked out when Mina was hurt.” Izuku saw that Shoji was bleeding.

“His weakness is light,” Izuku lit his hand on fire before looking off in the distance “I have an idea, Shoji, take Hitoshi and run that way!” He pointed to where he could see four people “I’ll be right behind you with Dark Shadow following.”

“Are you sure?” Izuku smiled and nodded.

“Trust me, go!” Shoji picked up Shinsou and started running to where Izuku had pointed, Dark Shadow seemed to take interest before Izuku shot fire at him “Up here!” It was harder and painful to fly, but if the plan was going to work he needed the air. The creature screeched at him before chasing after him.

The creature lunged at Izuku, catching onto the cloak he was wearing. He ripped it off before throwing it at Dark Shadow and picking up speed, already seeing Shinsou and Shoji there. He saw a villain above them with ice surrounding him.

When they got close enough Izuku ducked and dropped his wings before rolling and skidding down onto one knee. They all watched as Dark Shadow took down the villain. As soon as it was over Izuku sent fire around Dark Shadow to make him retreat.

“I am sorry, I didn’t want to attack you.” Tokoyami apologized, Izuku stood back up a little shakily before joining the group.

“Is everyone ok?” They all looked to him and he saw the mood change.

“What the fuck?! The hell happened?!” Katsuki grabbed onto his arm making Izuku wince before Katsuki let go.

“I got into a fight protecting Eri and Kouta, they’re after you Kacchan, we have to get to camp now.” Shouto seemed to snap out of it and looked to the others.

“He’s right, we’re too exposed here, we need to leave.” Izuku looked through the forest and saw three bodies not far from them. He squinted a little before turning his body towards them.

“There’s three people over there, one’s pinned, another stuck to a tree, and someone holding the other down.”

“It might be some of the others, let’s go.” The group ran towards them with Izuku looking out for anything. He didn’t want to believe it but he already knew that Touya was here, if Himiko was here then...Tenko was telling the truth.

Once they got close he saw Katsuki, Shouto, and Shinsou freeze next to him. His eyes widened as he saw the scene.

“..Himiko?” The group looked confused as the blond on the ground looked at him with a sad smile. She broke out of Uraraka’s hold and tried to run, Izuku flew forward and tackled her, pinning her on the ground again, using his wings to shield them from the others “What are you doing here Himiko?” He glared at her, he wanted it all to be a lie, that Himiko, Touya, and Tenko weren’t the villains in this story.

“Izuku…” She kept smiling at him before she frowned “I’m sorry,” She twisted the knife in her hand and tried to attack Izuku, he dodged in shock letting her run “Can’t get caught just yet!” He watched her leave before turning to the others.

“Are you two ok?” Shinsou helped Tsu from the tree while Tokoyami looked at the blood on Uraraka’s arm.

“Y-yeah, here,” She took her top shirt off and used it to whip the blood from his face and his eyes “Izuku...how did you know her?” He glared at the ground before his eyes widened and he looked around.

“Where’s Kacchan?” Everyone began looking around and found him missing, Izuku used infrared again and looked everywhere to see someone above them “There!” He flew up and tackled the person causing them to crash into the ground.

“Oh! It’s someone else on our list! This’ll be fun!” Izuku felt rage bubble up inside him, letting the fire burn around him making it turn the same burning white as before. The villain looked panicked and ready to run.

“Give him back!” He tried to attack the other but blue flames shot at him, he twisted and guided the flames with him, turning them white, before firing them back at the attacker. He looked over to them, panting, and glared seeing Touya who looked shocked “I’m not asking twice,” The fire around them grew brighter “Give. Him. Back.”

The two villains didn’t make a move, pissing Izuku off even more. He growled before trying to attack the other villain again, this time when Touya shot at him he directed it to the other villain making him trip and fall, letting go of a glass marble. Izuku almost grabbed it but was tackled by Touya who tried to pin him.

“Stop! Fighting!” Touya grunted out as Izuku flailed “Izuku!” He whispered to the other, so the downed villain couldn’t hear them “I need you to trust me, please.” Izuku stopped for a moment, there was a reason Himiko and Touya had left.

“Touya, what’s-” Izuku was cut off as someone barreled into Touya and knocked him to the ground, he sat up and saw it had been Shoji.

“Izuku!” Shinsou ran over and landed next to him “We need to go come on!” He stood up with Shinsou’s help but paused remembering the marble.

“Shouto! The marble!” Shouto ran over to grab it but Touya got it first. Shouto stopped just in front of him with wide eyes and tears.

“Poor Shouto Todoroki, couldn’t save him.” Izuku knew then they were playing someone, but it wasn’t them.

Touya broke open the marble revealing Katsuki. Izuku’s eyes widened as a portal opened behind them. Not thinking he broke from Shinsou’s hold and ran after them.

Chapter Text

Aizawa rushed through the forest, he had heard someone screaming, it sounded in pain. All that was running through his head was the safety of the students, a specific two. He knew that Bakugou was in danger but Izuku had looked bad and needed medical attention most likely.

He finally made it to a clearing and saw Uraraka, Shoji, Tsu, Tokoyami, Shouto, and Shinsou all standing there in different states. Uraraka and Shouto were crying while the others just seemed too shocked to move, they were all staring at an empty area. He looked them over and saw blood.

“Is everyone ok?!” None of them moved or even acted like they heard him, though Tsu twitched a little “Tsu, is everyone ok?” He asked again, getting her attention, she seemed to snap out of it and looked to him with tears in her eyes. It wasn’t her that answered though.

“H-he was….they..they took them,” Todoroki put a hand over his eyes and fell to his knees shaking slightly “W-why was he...why was he with them?” Aizawa looked between them confused before it dawned on him.

“Where are Izuku and Bakugou?” The group was silent as more tears ran down their faces until Shinsou spoke up.

“Touya...Himiko...they were here,” Aizawa’s eyes widened a little, he had known Touya was here but not Himiko “They took Bakugou….Izuku went...he went after them.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku pushed himself off of Dabi and looked around wildly, seeing the different villains surrounding him and Bakugou being held back by Shigaraki. He growled before screaming and attacking them. They all jumped back and tried to stay away or fight back, it didn’t do much as Izuku simply dodged or flew at them.

“Now now Izu~ wouldn’t want you to get hurt~” He whipped around panting and stared at Tenko, it was obvious that he was in control but couldn’t show it, he only called him Izuku when he wasn’t and Izu when he was.

“What the fuck do you want hand freak?” Katsuki gritted out, Izuku could see and hear his heartbeat picking up with fear as the hand shifted, but he knew it was dragging away more.

“Well I just wanted to talk to you and Izu~” Izuku felt people approaching him and sent out a wave of flames making them jump back except for Touya and Himiko. “After all, I missed my brother and wanted to meet his friend!” He could see Touya and Himiko sending looks and Touya making a motion with his hands, he remembered it from their time captive.

“You’re no longer my brother,” He could see the slight flinch from Tenko and planned on apologizing later “Let us go before the heroes get here.” The screen on the wall flickered to life.

“I wouldn’t worry about that,” He felt himself stiffen and crouch a little lower, the last time he had heard that voice he was given an order he couldn’t carry out “After all, it’s good to be with family isn’t it?” He glared and showed his teeth “We aren’t animals now are we Izuku?” He felt himself almost involuntarily going to a more normal position before snapping himself out of it.

“Screw you.” He growled out, he could see Touya and Tenko still standing, used to the punishments and playing villains. He could see Katsuki looking confused but catching on quickly.

“You seem to forget some of your manners, perhaps we’ll have to teach you again,” Izuku froze as he felt something almost crawling out of him “See you soon Izuku.” Suddenly black sludge came out of his mouth and started to surround him. It felt like blood was rushing past him, he could hear muffled yells but nothing else until everything went dark.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa paced the halls of the hospital, he had checked on the students to make sure they were ok, but they could see right through him. Of course he was worried about them, but his kid had just been taken by the same people that brought him hell for almost ten years.

A lot of the class hadn’t left Momo or Jiros' side since they arrived at the hospital, if they did it was because their parents or doctors forced them.

“Aizawa Sensei.” He turned to see Shinsou staring at the ground, he walked over and placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Is everything alright?” It was a stupid question because of course it wasn’t, Izuku and Katsuki were kidnapped, Touya and Himiko were villains or something, and his students were in the hospital.

“Obviously it’s not,” Aizawa wasn’t going to yell at him at the lack of respect “..But...some of us have an idea.” He paused for a moment.

“Tell me the plan.” Shinsou seemed to light up and walked into Momo’s room where Shouto, Iida, Momo, and Kirishima were all sitting and talking quietly.

“He’s agreed.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Everyone leave, I wanna talk to our new recruit.” Tenko said as he stared at Bakugou who was sitting in chains. Some hesitated but they all left, except for Himiko and Touya. Once they were sure no one else would hear Himiko took off the thing covering his mouth.

“What the fuck is wrong with you people?!” Bakugou shouted, making them jump back a little “You! Your brother is fucking distraught ever since your dumbasses left!” Touya looked down to the ground a little “You! The fucking brats and Zuchan loved you! You were their sister you bitch!” Himiko’s lip wabbled a little as he spoke “And fucking you! Zuchan thinks the fucking world of you! No matter how many god damn times you tried to kill him he had hope!” Tenko was silent before glaring.

“Shut it,” Katsuki’s eyes widened a little “This wasn’t part of the plan! We were just supposed to get you! Have Touya and Himiko contact the heroes then leave! But he followed you!” He threw his hands in the air “God he’s so stupid!”

“...What the fuck did I miss?” Himiko giggled while Touya rubbed his eyes.

“Nedzu sent me and Himiko here to try and help Tenko before something bad happened, he’s broken out of whatever was on him but it was a little to late, so when we knew they were going to attack you guys we came up with that plan, but Izuku followed us and now he has him.” Tenko and Touya got a dark look on their faces.

“Who the fuck is he?! Why can’t we go get him?!” Himiko reached around and took off some of the chains holding down, though keeping his hands closed for the moment in case anyone walked in.

“It’s not that simple,” Tenko sat on the ground and put his head in his hands “He’s always had a plan for Izuku but I don’t know what it is! He always talked about me and Izuku ruling everything side by side but that was it.”

“Will he do the same thing to him like he did you?” Himiko asked, ever since they joined Touya made sure she knew everything, and her and Tenko got along well.

“No, it never worked on him, it’s why they used bargaining chips and quirk suppressants on him.” Tenko explained, he had been the most open to the change since he wasn’t considered as mentally strong as the other two were.

“There’s gotta be fucking something!” Touya pulled out a phone and dialed someone before walking away a little.

“Yeah…he has him…we don’t know...ok...yep see you then...we just run right? Straight to UA?...ok.” He walked back over to the group with a frown.

“Nedzu said to go as planned, they’re already planning something, he thinks some of your classmates are too, we wait here till the heroes show up and since Aizawa won't be with them we run and go straight to UA and let the heroes deal with them.” None of them were too happy with the plan, but it was the only one they had.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku felt his body hit something cold and hard. He jolted up and looked around, only seeing darkness around him, even infrared and night vision showed nothing.

“It’s good to see you again Izuku,” He whipped around to the voice and saw nothing, he lit his hand on fire and held it close to him to make sure he still could see anything “I hope you don’t mind, we took the liberty to change your cloths,” He froze and looked down, seeing the white button up, black vest, and black dress pants, he looked closer and saw he had bandages wrapped around him “Sadly we don’t have that old woman's quirk..so that will have to do.” He kept moving, turning and trying to see where All for One was.

“Show yourself.” He looked and saw a blue light start to appear, it wasn’t big but he could see it clearly now.

“Why don’t you come join me for a moment?” Izuku stood still before flying over to the light, he didn’t land nor did he get too close to the chair and computers “Distance won't help you, we both know that, but whatever makes you comfortable.”

“You’ve never cared about my comfort.” He remembered when All for One had tried to use that tactic on them, that he was secretly a caring man who only wanted to help them, it had almost worked on Tenko at the time.

“Oh I haven’t been the best, but I want the best! For you and Shigaraki, to rule the world and destroy those who all oppose you.” Izuku flared his wings out a little and lit his hands on fire.

“The only people who oppose, oppose against you! We never wanted this!” He knew he was letting his emotions get the best of him, but it didn’t matter, it was likely he was either going to die or wish he was dead before the heroes could get to them.

“But you are both my legacy! It was truly a shame that Touya...or should I say Dabi, never amounted to anything like you both did,” The man stood up making Izuku fly back a little “Shigaraki was so simple, he just wanted someone to save him...and you, you my boy,” He growled a little, it sounded like All Might when he said it “You have the greatest potential.”

“What are you talking about?” He flew back a little more, it felt like something was trying to call for him, like a siren.

“Your quirks, your capacity to hold so many without losing yourself,” All for One had on a smile as he spoke “Born with a powerful quirk, gaining one in a...stressful situation, then extending it, being able to create another powerful one with a little...shove of course.” Izuku felt the fire burn brighter, turning to blue as tears left his eyes and turned to smoke.

“Stressful situation? A shove? That’s what you call what you did?! You made my life hell! You killed my parents! You took Tenko from me! You tried to get me to kill one of them!” He went a little higher as the flames turned white “YOU’RE THE REASON I’M LIKE THI-”

All for One smirked as he applied pressure to Izuku’s throat, he held a finger to his lips and chuckled before dropping Izuku on the ground, who began coughing and touching his throat, a bruise already appearing.

“That brain...the willpower...you remind me of someone you know,” Izuku stood up on shaking legs and took a few steps back “He also had a similar power...in sorts, he could hold power, something I gave him,” He turned to Izuku who scrambled back a little before something wrapped around him, dragging him forward “I wonder if you will last longer than he did.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Everything ready?” Shinsou asked as the group met outside the hospital.

“Yep, Aizawa Sensei gave us the permission, we have the costumes, and the tracker.” Momo held up the small device that was still pinging somewhere.

“I must ask that we be careful! If it gets too dangerous I will not hesitate to drag you all out!” Iida had been on the fence the entire time, Aizawa agreeing and helping, maked him want to stay and help in any way he could.

“We will bro! Now let’s go!” Kirishima led them as they left, Shouto stayed near the back where Shinsou and Momo watched him before speaking.

“Todoroki,” He looked to Momo “I know we aren’t incredibly close, but if you need to talk you can tell us.” That seemed to get the two's attention as they all stopped for a moment.

“You’re wondering why your brother was there right?” Shinsou asked, getting shocked looks from Iida and Kirishima.

“Yeah,” Todoroki looked down a little with a glare “It doesn’t make sense, he had talked to mom, Fuyumi, Natsuo, he was at UA, then when Stain happened he called us, telling us he was leaving with Himiko and going somewhere.”

“Perhaps they went undercover,” Iida suggested, he didn’t know much but it would make sense “After all, he seems close to you and the others, there isn’t another reason he would wish to switch sides.”

“Yeah maybe.” Kirishima slung his arm around Todoroki.

“Come on man, when we go there we’ll drag them with us! Then you can ask all the questions you want!” Todoroki smiled a little at that as they started moving again.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa looked at the room of heroes that were supposed to save his kids, he honestly had more faith in his other kids then this group, though he was mostly focusing on the fact Endeavor was here.

“Eraser,” He turned to Vlad king, “I know we don’t get along.”

“Because I don’t like you.” Vlad growled a little.

“But..if you want to go with them to get Izuku and Bakugou we won't stop you,” He uncrossed his arms and looked at Vlad in shock “They are your students and one of your kids.” Aizawa stared at him a little longer before smirking.

“Thank you Vlad.” He quickly went to change back into his hero costume, it didn’t matter which group got where, he was bringing his kids home.

Chapter Text

“You are an interesting creature Midoriya Izuku,” Izuku growled over the gag covering his mouth, he wished he could at least bite the doctor for even getting near him again “I’m thankful that All for One let us enjoy some time together!” As he said that he jabbed a knife into Izuku’s side making him flinch and growl again. He could feel the blood slowly slip down his leg before pooling on the floor.

They had him strapped to a chair, almost standing, with his hands and feet strapped down, his chest, arms, legs, and wings getting the same treatment.

“I wonder what quirk you’ll receive next! Maybe healing, strength, the possibilities are endless~!” Izuku glared as the doctor removed the knife, looking at the wound curiously, it didn’t change “Shame, healing would have been interesting to witness, maybe we should start small.” He cleaned the knife a little before dragging it across his arms and neck, not enough pressure to hurt him a lot, but enough to cut skin and leave marks that slowly bled. When nothing happened the doctor frowned again.

“Hm, no healing then,” He turned to one of the nurses in the room “Clean him up, we’ll need him in good shape for the next tests!”

When the doctor left and the nurse got close Izuku thrashed at her, trying to break free and activate his quirk, only resulting in his chest glowing and a whimper of pain.

“Don’t worry, this won’t hurt.” As she said that a needle was jabbed into his thigh, the liquid was a light blue, when it was injected he felt the same burning as the suppressants.

It didn’t knock him out but it made it impossible to move his body, he could still hear and see, but nothing else. The woman dragged him to a room before dropping him on the ground, she grabbed medical supplies and quickly treated his wounds.

“He’s ready, doctor!” The woman called as she dropped him into a new room, he looked around before freezing, he knew this area too well.

“Fantastic! Go ahead and exit,” He felt the injection wear off as he slowly stood up, he looked around and saw the same blacked out windows and large vents “Now! I’m sure you remember this from last time! But please try to simply breathe through it!” He growled before screaming and attacking one of the windows “Now now! Don’t make this difficult!”

Soon a gas began to fill the room, Izuku used his wings and covered his face to not breathe it in before looking back at the window. He went to the other side of the room before running at it and ramming his shoulder into the glass over and over again, he smirked when the glass cracked and heard people panicking. With a kick he broke the window and jumped through it, he saw the nurse and doctor start yelling orders before he tackled the doctor and started punching him, turning to the woman he growled before grabbing her head and slamming it into his knee before looking to the door and breaking it down too.

“Izuku, I really wish you would stop this,” He whipped around and was grabbed by his face, growling he tried to claw and kick the other “Those heroes have turned you into something feral haven't they? I’m sure we can fix that,” He only growled more before he bit the others hand “That was rude, he was dropped on the ground, getting into a low crouch he felt his quirk coming back to him “Doctor, please get another room ready.” he backed up a little before feeling something prick his neck, making it burn again and hard to move.

“I think I know what his next quirk should be.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The group had followed the tracker and were led to a warehouse.

“This isn’t where Aizawa Sensei said it was.” Kirishima pointed out as they quietly walked between the buildings.

“Be Careful!” Iida whispered as Shinsou and Kirishima used the others to get up and peek inside the building.

“Holy shit,” Before Iida could complain about the language both of them were getting down with shocked faces “You need to see this.” Todoroki and Iida went up before Shinsou helped Momo look.

“This isn't good.” Momo said as they landed on the ground “We need to-” Momo was cut off as they heard shouting coming from the building.

“What was that?” They all stood frozen as they heard growls and shouts.

“That's Izuku,” Shinsou spoke, using Todoroki to look again but not seeing anything. “That’s how he sounded at the camp, somethings wrong.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa stood with the heroes who were about to break into the base but something felt off.

“Are you ready?” All Might asked, Aizawa would admit it, he was an idiot, but he cared a lot for the kids and was willing to risk everything for them.

“We’re getting the kids back and figuring out what the hell is going on.” Aizawa put his goggles on. They all stood outside the base, waiting for the right moment, if Aizawa didn’t know better he would be surprised they were talking openly about their plans.

All Might nodded to the other heroes, getting nods back. He looked to the door as everyone got into fighting positions, he knocked on the door a couple of times making conversation halt.

“Pizza!” it was silent for a moment before All Might burst through the door, creating a shock wave and making everyone fly back. Aizawa was happy to notice that Bakugou wasn’t locked up, he even seemed a little calm standing next to Touya, Himiko, and Tenko. That’s when it dawned on him what was happening.

He wrapped those three in cloth, signing to them that he knew, they nodded back as they pretended to be angry while All Might talked to Bakugou. Something felt off though, he was missing something.

“All Might, we need to-” Aizawa was cut off as all the villains and Bakugou began throwing up a black substance, it reminded Aizawa about Touya during the camp.

“NO!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku tugged against the chains around his wrists, making them begin to bleed, he didn’t know how long he had been fighting against them, but he wouldn’t stop.

“Izuku Midoriya, my boy, if you would just listen-” Izuku screamed, cutting him off.

“I’m never listening! You hurt all of them! You cause all of this! You killed them!” He tugged against the restraints more. All for One sighed and moved closer.

“I thought after all this time you would learn,” He put a hand over Izuku’s face making him freeze “I always get what I desire.” Izuku’s breathing had picked up considerably, every time he did this it always ended up worse. He did it after Tenko was turned, after Touya left, after his parents were killed, after he was given the order.

He could feel burning white energy begin to flow through him, he knew what it was but he still wouldn’t let it happen without a fight.

With shaking hands he gripped onto the sleeve and lit his hands on fire, starting off as orange to blue to the blinding white flames he had used on Muscular. He felt his feet leave the floor as his breathing became more rapid, the fire growing along with the energy, seeming to cause small bursts of pain on his face, neck, and arms.

“I...won't...listen!” Izuku shouted, it seemed like the building around them shattered with the amount of power he was trying to force into Izuku. He could only focus on fighting it back, to try and not let it finish the process, he knew what happened to the people it finished destroying.

“Izuku, you are constantly surprising me,” The energy got stronger as did the flames before it consumed them both, with a final burst of energy All for One was forced to let go as his hand was nearly burned off “But you wont stay like that forever.”

Izuku landed on his knees, he could still feel the weird sensation on his face, neck, and arms but ignored it as he looked around. He could see Touya, Tenko, Katsuki, and Himiko all looking at him with shock and worry, passing one of the building walls he could see five figures, he recognized them and sighed with relief before he collapsed onto the ground.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Izuku!” “Izu!” “Zuchan!” The four ran over to Izuku, Tenko and Himiko slid next to him and looked him over while Bakugou and Touya stood guard between All for One and Izuku.

“What did you do you piece of shit?!” Touya gritted out, he sent a small glance to Izuku, it didn’t look good.

He was in the old uniform, covered in bandages, and bruises everywhere. But that wasn’t the shocking part, the shocking part was the stark white hair that now sat on his head rather than the dark green they all knew and the now dark green scales, some were scattered on his cheeks while more sat like an open collar on his neck and clumps of them on his arms, peaking through the bandages.

“You forced another quirk on him?!” Tenko shouted, blocking Izuku from the others' view while Himiko held onto him protectively.

“Come now Shigaraki, he will be your greatest weapon yet!” Tenko growled and stood up.

“I never wanted a weapon! I didn’t want this!” Touya held an arm out to stop him, they all knew they didn’t want to get too close to him.

“You will one day be great Shigaraki.”

“That isn’t my name!” That was of course when the heroes arrived.

“Don’t attack those three! They’re with us!” Aizawa called out as they all charged, not wasting any time running over to them while All Might punched All for One away, the other heroes soon starting to fight the villains left.

“We need to leave.” Himiko spoke determined, while All for One was distracted Touya picked Izuku up carefully while Himiko helped. They saw a portal begin to open until it disappeared, they looked over and saw Aizawa making sure they got out.

“We’re too in the open! We need to go! Now!” Touya demanded as they began to move away from the fighting.

Just as they ran a wall broke down as Iida, Kirishima, and Momo flew into the air. It looked like Momo had created a machine to propel herself into the air and give them more momentum.

“Bakugou!” The teen looked up and smirked before using his quirk to fly up and get to them, Mount lady using her body to block one of the villains from getting them.

“Touya! Himiko!” they looked over and saw Shouto and Shinsou waving them down. The three ran over and ducked into the alley, Shouto immediately grabbing onto Touya as Shinsou took Izuku in his arms.

“I’m so sorry Shouto, I’ll explain everything later, we need to go.” Shouto nodded and led them away from the crowds and towards the school.

“What the hell happened?” Shinsou asked as he looked at Izuku, the only reason he even recognized the teen was because of his wings, the white hair and scales threw him off though.

“That stupid piece of fucking shit forced another quirk on him,” Tenko gritted out “I don’t know what it is but it just looks like scales, we need to get him to the school quickly if he really is hurt.”

“There’s a shortcut this way,” Touya led them down another alley, they could see the gates finally as Izuku started whimpering a little “We got ya kid, hold on a little longer.”

“Are the others meeting us here?” Shouto asked as they finally made it to the school.

“No, it was only supposed to be us three,” He pointed to himself, Himiko, and Tenko “Not surprised Izuku followed after, but I really wish he hadn’t.”

“Good! You all made it!” They saw Nedzu with Recovery Girl, ready to look them over.

“We have a problem!” Shinsou ran up to Recovery Girl and showed her Izuku, she frowned before nodding.

“Follow me.” Shinsou followed after, Shouto looked between his brother and Izuku for a moment.

“It’s fine Shouto, we’ll join you guys in a second.” Shouto stared at him before nodding and running after them.

“I will keep this brief,” Nedzu started walking into the school with the three following “Touya and Himiko, you both will be exempt from anything as you were undercover, Shimura, sadly, you will have to talk to our Detective and tell him everything that happened.” Tenko flinched a little and looked down.

“Can I at least have someone with me?” Nedzu nodded.

“Of course, whatever makes you more comfortable, with your statement and proof from both Touya, Izuku, and what we could find you won't face any jail time for things that have happened.” Tenko nodded, but he didn’t think he deserved that, he had hurt and likely killed so many people. The memories were all foggy in the middle for him, he remembered a little after control was taken, and when Izuku started helping him break out was when he started remembering things.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Shinsou and Shouto stood off to the side as Recovery Girl looked Izuku over, they helped her get him into different clothes so she could actually clean the wounds. They were slightly disgusted with the thought that someone else changed his clothes and wrapped his wounds.

The cuts covering him weren’t infected at least, the most worry was the one on his side. Recovery Girl seemed angered by the black veins on his chest that seemed to grow from last time.

“Are those…” Shouto trailed off a little as they looked at his wrists, the skin around it was bruised and rubbed raw enough to still be bleeding a little. Shinsou glared and turned around, walking out of the room for the moment and punching the wall. It hurt but he needed it.

“Are you ok?” He turned and saw Himiko looking a little worried but still had a smile.

“Peachy,” Himiko laughed a little before grabbing his hand and forcing him to sit on the ground “What are you doing?”

“I’ve seen Tou do this with Tenten,” He lifted an eyebrow at the explanation “So, tell me what’s wrong?” Shinsou sighed and looked at the ground.

“He broke out of there not even four years ago, then he got back there and came back worse than before because I couldn’t stop him.” Himiko frowned a little.

“How would you have stopped him?” Shinsou’s eyes widened and he looked at her confused “How would you have stopped an angry and determined Izuku? I haven’t known him as long as the others or maybe even you, but Tou told me when he wanted to do something nothing would stop him! Especially when it comes to people he cares about!” Himiko had a blinding smile, it must have been contagious as Shinsou soon had a small one.

“Yeah, he’s amazing like that,” Shinsou put his head in his hands for minute “He’s powerful, sweet, kind, and literally everything else, I got bullied a little and turned into an antisocial asshole,” Himiko frowned and slapped him on the back of his head “Ow! What the hell?!”

“Never compare trauma!” She scolded him “And he is, but he also has a lot of problems, we both know that,” Shinsou nodded, seeming to finally calm down “You like him don't you?”

“What?!” Shinsou blushed as Himiko started laughing at him “Shut up!” Himiko laughed more as Shouto came out.

“She’s giving him a full body exam to make sure there isn’t anything else she may have missed,” He sat down next to Himiko, looking around for a moment “Is Touya back yet?”

“Him and Tenten are talking to Nedzu right now! They’ll be done soon!” She ruffled his hair a little making him smile a little.

“Is he doing any better?” Shinsou asked hesitantly, Shouto stared at him for a moment before shrugging.

“I don’t know, he made a few noises but didn’t wake up, she thinks it might be the stress and his quirk putting him into a dormant mode to make space and energy for the new one.” All three got a little dejected at that, they had all known they got to him a little too late, but they hoped he would make it out ok.

“Jeez, you’re all lookin terrible,” The group looked up as Touya and Tenko walking over and joining them on the floor “We miss something?”

“Shinsou likes Izuku!” Himiko blurted out before Shinsou tackled her.

“I said shut up!” Himiko only laughed as Shinsou tried to attack her.

“Wait, you like him?” Touya asked a little shocked, though with a playful smirk on his lips.

“I said shut up!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku felt the pain before he actually woke up, it was like his quirk was thrumming under him wanting to escape.

“Izuku, sweety, are you awake?” He blinked a few times and felt his face before freezing, running his hand along his neck and cheeks he felt his breathing pick up “Izuku-” He blocked her out as he stood up and ran to the bathroom, looking in the mirror he froze again.

He let one of his hands run over the cold green scales on his neck, they covered some of the bruising from when he was choked. His other hand went to his hair and tugged on it lightly, he jumped a little when he felt the scales shift with his movements. He looked to his arms and stared at the scales as they grouped together before dispersing.

“Izu?” He whipped around seeing Tenko in the doorway staring at him “Are you ok?” He stared at the other before looking in the mirror, he touched it lightly and brought the other back to his hair “Can you talk?” Izuku turned back around to him and shifted the scales on his neck to show the large bruises around his throat.

‘I think’ He stopped moving his hands for a second and stared at them ‘I don’t know’ Tenko nodded.

“Can you go back to the bed so Recovery Girl can look you over?” Izuku looked a little nervous “I’ll be right there with you ok? No one’s leaving you alone.” Izuku stared, trying to see a lie but there wasn’t one.

“I’m sorry.” His voice was ruff and it hurt, but he wanted to say it.

“You have nothing to be sorry for Izu, I just want you to be ok.” Izuku nodded, Tenko turned to walk back into the nurses office but paused when he felt something grab onto his sleeve. He looked to Izuku who had stepped closer and was holding onto his arm, Tenko laid a hand over Izuku’s as they walked back to the bed.

“You had lacerations all over and a nasty wound on your side, other than that and some bruising you are ok, physically,” Recovery Girl explained, Izuku looked at her a little confused and tapped on his head “That’s called Marie Antoinette syndrome, it turned white from the stress you suffered,” He tugged on it a little with a frown “Having white hair isn’t so bad, but don’t listen to this old lady.” Izuku smiled a little at Recovery Girl trying to comfort him in her own way.

“I think it looks nice,” He turned to Tenko who shrugged “Now we match a little, same with Touya and Eri.” Izuku smiled before offering a hand, Tenko looked at him weirdly until Izuku pulled him into a hug, wrapping his wings around the other.

“Sorry, missed you.” Tenko chuckled and wrapped his arms around the other in a tight embrace and pet the other’s hair.

“Missed you too Izu.”

Hey! I made a discord!!! 

https://discord.gg/VkvUGevGSN  

Chapter Text

Izuku sat in the bed wide awake and looked out the window, he could see the others laying around him but he couldn’t feel them. Recovery Girl had mentioned that his senses would be dulled for a while due to the stress his body endured, but he didn’t think it was that. He could still hear their heartbeats clear as day and he could see the birds a mile away.

He felt disconnected from everything, like he wasn’t really there. He thinks he heard Hound Dog mention something similar before, but he couldn’t remember what it was called.

“Izuku?” He jumped a little at the voice and turned, seeing Shinsou stand by the door with a small frown. He looked to the others around and slowly crawled out of the bed and padded his way into the hallway with Shinsou closing the door.

‘Is everything alright?’ Izuku signed, Shinsou looked at him a little shocked.

“I should be asking you that, you just..went back there, and now you’re back with another forced quirk,” Izuku rubbed at the scales on his neck a little nervously “Not that having a new one is bad! Unless it is? I have no idea what I'm supposed to do in this situation honestly...just...do you wanna talk about it?” Izuku let out a small laugh.

‘I think you’re doing ok,’ Izuku looked to the door, everyone was still asleep from what he could tell ‘Let’s talk somewhere else.’

“How about that cat cafe, the one where we ya know, actually met.” Izuku smiled a little and nodded as the two left the school, making sure to let Nedzu and Recovery Girl know that they were leaving the school.

The walk to the cafe was silent, they paid for a three hour visit at the cafe and had gotten coffee and hot cocoa.

“Always the cat magnet.” Shinsou joked as another cat laid down on Izuku’s lap. He had at least two on each leg, one laying across his shoulders and a kitten in his hair.

“They like the heat.” Izuku whispered, his throat still bruised from the incident. Shinsou nodded a little as he took the kitten off of Izuku’s head and looked at it, it was missing an eye.

“Poor thing, wonder what happened,” Izuku took the kitten back and held it close to it’s chest. “Think your dad will let you adopt em?” Shinsou asked as the kitten cuddled closer to Izuku.

“What do you mean?” Shinsou stared at him for a second before face palming.

“Sorry, figured you knew, cat cafes usually bring in rescues to be adopted, figured we could ask Aizawa Sensei if we could adopt the kitten, then you could have a little friend.” Izuku looked at the kitten and smiled. It was a small Maine coon with black and white fur, obviously larger than a normal kitten but still small.

“I don’t think he’ll mind.” He let the cat continue to rest against his chest as they dipped into another silence.

“Do...do you wanna talk about it?” Izuku looked up to Shinsou who looked awkward but worried “We..when we were there we could hear you yelling, it felt awful just hearing it, but it was happening to you.” Izuku looked at the cat on his chest before scooting over to Shinsou.

“I just wanna rest for a while.” He leaned against Shinsou who moved so that Izuku could lay against his chest. Letting the cats lay on and around them.

“I can help with that.” Izuku laughed a little as he cuddled the Maine coon closer.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Tenko woke up around noon a little confused, he had expected Izuku to still be there after the day he had but only Aizawa and Himiko were still there.

“Tenten!” Himiko tackled him into a hug with a smile.

“Good to see you’re awake,” Tenko looked to Aizawa and nodded “The detective is on campus right now, we know you want someone else here with Tyou, if you want to wait for Izuku or Touya then-” Tenko shook his head.

“No, I don’t really want them hearing about it,” He looked at Himiko hesitantly “Would you stay?” She nodded happily and didn’t release the hug.

“Always!” He smiled and hugged her back.

“I’m ready.”Aizawa nodded and left the room, letting Tenko wake up more and for Himiko to calm him down at least a little.

“Why didn’t you want Izu or Tou?” Himiko asked curiously, she loved hanging out with Tenko, but the other three were a lot closer.

“I didn’t want them hearing what they couldn’t protect me from,” He looked down sadly as he spoke “When we were there I should have been protecting Izuku, he was so young and scared and I did nothing! All I did was cry with him until he finally stopped, forcing him and Touya to protect me while they were always hurt.” Himiko frowned a little and wrapped him in a hug.

“I doubt they see it that way, Tenten, but I’m here for you.” He smiled at her before nodding his head, maybe now he could repay them for everything they did.

“Are you ready to talk Tenko? Remember, take your time, we can always take breaks.” The Detective reminded him as they sat in the chairs.

“I’m ready..just promise that Touya and Izu never hear about all this ok? I don’t want them protecting me anymore.” The Detective nodded while Aizawa watched him curiously.

“Of course, first question, how long were you there?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Shouto and Touya walked around the courtyard in silence, Touya could tell that Shouto had a hundred and one questions but wasn’t sure how to ask him.

“Ya know, usually when people have questions they speak up,” Shouto blushed a little and nudged Touya in the side. “It’s fine if you ask some weird questions, I’ll answer them.”

“Why did you leave?” He of course knew that was going to be the first question, he knew leaving had hurt his brother more than it was meant to when they planned it out.

“We knew Tenko was breaking out of mind control, but it was hard to try and help him from the outside. We also knew they were planning something for you guys, if they had people on the inside they could prepare for it and help with little collateral damage.”

“But why didn’t you just tell us?” Touya sighed, he wanted to punch the principal in that moment, he swore the little rat liked all the drama.

“Nedzu thought it could ruin it if you knew, you might accidentally blow our cover or something, I don’t know,” He turned to Shouto and grabbed him by thee shoulders “I didn’t want to leave you, you, mom, Natsuo, Fuyumi, you all are my life line, I wanted to tell you so bad, to assure you that nothing was actually wrong, that we were safe...but I couldn’t.” Shouto stared at him in shock before dragging him into a hug.

“I’m so glad you’re back.” Touya smiled and hugged him back.

“Missed you too brat.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“We never actually asked if we could adopt him did we?” Shinsou asked as they walked back into the school, all they had done was tell Nedzu who supplied the funds.

“Nope,” He held the kitten up by its armpits and showed Shinsou “Now we’re cat parents though.” Shinsou smiled and patted the cats head.

“What are we naming her anyway?” Izuku looked at the cat before putting it back on his shoulders.

“How about Yin? Like the black side of a yin yang.”

“Sounds good, sure the others will love her.” They made it to the nurses office and could hear quiet crying, looking in Izuku could see Aizawa, Himiko, and Tenko on the bed.

He slowly opened the door, getting their attention. Tenko looked up from Aizawa’s chest in confusion as Izuku walked over and showed him the cat.

“We’re parents now.” It was silent for a moment.

“What?” At that Himiko and Shinsou broke down laughing while Tenko looked utterly confused.

“This is Yin, me and Hitoshi adopted her.” Tenko stared for a second before slowly picking up the cat, he was glad the school gave him gloves that canceled out his quirk.

“Please tell me Nedzu let you?” Aizawa sighed out as he rubbed his forehead.

“Yep, he gave us the money for her.” Aizawa just nodded, too tired and stressed to deal with it.

“Is that a kitty?!” Eri yelled as she and Kouta ran into the room, getting on Himiko and Tenko’s lap to look at the kitty.

“We leave for ten minutes and now you have a cat.” Shouto seemed just as interested and joined the others on the bed to play with the cat.

“Yeah, we actually have a mortgage too, we figured it was time to grow up.” Touya rolled his eyes as Shinsou talked, though Izuku only smiled.

He was glad to have most of his family here with him at least.

Chapter Text

Izuku sat in the common room drawing in a notebook, Hound Dog had suggested it when they talked, a way to get his thoughts out and process things.

“Move over,” Izuku looked up to Touya and scooted from the middle of the couch to the arm rest, the older sat down and turned on the TV to a random channel with cartoons to watch “What ya got there?” He leaned over slightly to look at the drawing.

“I’m trying to draw eyes.” He explained quickly, feeling his wings wrap around him a little in embarrassment, he didn’t think they were the best but he was trying at least.

“Nice….are those Shinsou’s eyes?” Izuku felt heat rush to his face as he used his wings to hide himself “AW! The baby bird has a crush~” Touya sang with a smile.

“Shut up.” Izuku gritted out trying to hide from the other.

“Izu has a crush?!” Himiko shouted running into the room, Izuku glared at Touya.

“I hate you.”

“Who is it?!” Himiko asked, bouncing on her feet as she grabbed Izuku’s face.

“It’s eyebags,” Touya said with a smirk, knowing Izuku wouldn’t say. The teen only blushed more and tried to sink into the couch, he felt soft fur against his leg and picked up Yin who curled in his lap immediately “And look at that, you already have children with him.”

“Shut. Up.” Touya only laughed before nudging him with his foot.

“I think it’s cute! You’re both so sweet to each other!” Izuku rolled his eyes and hid his face in Yin's fur.

“What are you talking about?” Tenko asked, walking in with a bag of clothes and Midnight not far behind him.

“Izu has a crush on Shinou~” Midnight gasped and grabbed her phone.

“I have to tell Hizashi and Shouta! They’ll be so happy!” Izuku glared at her.

“No!” He groaned out, he didn’t need his dads messing with him over this.

“I think it’s nice,” Tenko set the bags down and joined them on the couch. “He’s a nice guy and treats you well, you deserve someone like that,” Izuku kicked him in the ribs “Ow! I’m trying to be nice!”

“Stop it.” Touya and Himiko started laughing before the door burst open.

“My baby has a crush!” Suddenly Izuku was dragged into a bone crushing hug making him drop Yin who scratched at Hizashi’s foot “I’m so proud of you! But this means we have to have the talk,” Hizashi sat him down and grabbed his shoulders “Now listen Izuku when a man and a man love each other very much-” Izuku cut him off by hitting Hizashi with his wings.

“Pops! I know what sex is!” His face was bright red as the others laughed at him.

“Why’d you stop him? I wanted to see how far he’d go!” Nemuri yelled with a sigh.

“I am not getting the talk again.” Izuku glared at her while the others tried to calm down.

“Young Izuku!” They turned to All Might who had burst through the doors “Midnight has told us of your interest! Now when a man-”

“OH MY GOD!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa and Nedzu had already explained to the group how it was going to go. The students were going to move into the dorm buildings and since Class A and B were the only ones to ever actually interact with them they would explain everything and apologize, if anyone had a problem with them also being there they would be in a different building, then they could tell the teachers and would try to find a way to help fix it.

“You ready?” Aizawa asked, looking at Touya, Himiko, and Tenko.

“Might as well be.” They were all in casual clothes, the boys being in sweats while Himiko was in a crop top and skirt.

“Yep!” Himiko was the one to lead them out to the students, everyone was silent as they walked out. The group that had gotten Bakugou and Izuku out already knew everything but the others looked shocked and some even scared.

“This is Himiko Toga, Tenko Shimura, and Touya,” The oldest had made it clear he wanted to change his last name “Touya and Himiko were working with us the entire time to help keep damage and injuries to a minimum while also giving us information, Tenko was held captive with Izuku and Touya before being mind controlled, he was never in charge of his actions,” Izuku felt some of the students eyes on him as he stared forward “They will be staying in a different building but will have free reign of the dorm areas, if anyone has a problem please tell us now.”

Everyone stood staring at them, there were a few whispers but no one else said anything. Bakugou was the first to move, Shouto and Shinsou not far behind.

“You look like a homeless man.” Touya glared at Bakugou before punching him in the shoulder.

“And you look like a prissy bitch, oh wait!” That got the Bakusquad to burst out laughing, Shinsou nodded to them before going into the building, others soon following and waving to them as they went. Himiko stopped Tsu and Uraraka before they could enter though.

“I’m really sorry if I hurt you at the camp, I couldn’t blow my cover but I didn’t want to actually put you in danger, I hope you can forgive me.” She bowed to them and squeezed her eyes shut. The two girls looked at each other before smiling.

“We forgive you.” She looked shocked as Uraraka spoke.

“You were helping so we understand, kero.” Himiko smiled widely and bounced on her feet.

“Thank you so much!” She pulled them into a quick hug “Since I’m here though can we be friends!?” The two girls nodded before Izuku walked up to them.

“She thinks you're both pretty.” the three girls blushed while Himiko glared.

“Izu!”

“Payback!” He shouted back as Tenko followed him into the dorms laughing.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was surprisingly easy for the students to get along with the ex-villains. There were moments where the teachers worried but it was easily solved or it was the teens messing around.

“YOU FUCKING BITCH!” Midnight jumped at the screaming, not as used to it as Aizawa was. She went around the corner and saw Bakugou holding Tenko by his collar “I SHOULD FUCKING KILL YOU ASSHOLE!” She was about to stop them, worried they were actually fighting.

“Bakubro! It’s just uno!” She looked to the table to see Touya, Denki, Sero, and Mina laughing while Kirishima sighed with a smile.

“AND HE PLACED A DRAW FOUR! LOOK AT MY FUCKING HAND SHITTY HAIR! HE DESERVES THE GODDAMN DEATH PENALTY!” She smiled before going back to making lunch.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Shinsou stumbled down to the common room quietly, not wanting to wake anyone else up at around 4 am, even if it was the weekend.

He made it to the kitchen, not bothering with the light, and opened the fridge. The light on the inside lit up the room as he looked around for something to eat or drink. He grabbed water and paused when he saw something gray out of the corner of his eye, slowly turning his head. He jumped when he was met with glowing eyes and slammed the door shut.

“Sorry!” He tried to calm down from the heart attack as he heard Izuku talk “I forgot to turn the lights on.” He heard the other move over before the lights were flipped on.

“Why were you sitting in the dark?” Shinsou asked, confused, Izuku rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly.

“My eyes automatically adjust to night vision if it’s dark, I forgot to turn the lights on and when you walked in I just assumed you were too tired to notice me,” Izuku shifted a little “Why are you awake anyway? It doesn’t look like you’ve slept yet.” Shinsou huffed a little and picked his water bottle back up.

“I was trying to but just couldn’t. Insomnia comes with the quirk,” He set it on the counter and stretched a little “Why are you awake?”

“Well...um,” Izuku blushed as his wings curled around him “I..have trouble sleeping alone sometimes, it um...it reminds me of when Touya and Tenko were gone I guess, and when I was alone.” They stood there silently for a moment, letting the words sink in before Shinsou spoke.

“Would it be easier if someone was there?” He asked hesitantly.

“I mean probably, but I don’t wanna bother anyone or-” Shinsou cut him off with a shrug.

“Well I’m already awake,” Izuku looked at him shocked. “And I wouldn’t mind, I mean we cuddled at the cat cafe and you seemed pretty happy with that.” Izuku felt his face get warmer as he spoke.

“I um...as long as you don’t mind, I mean I...yeah if it’s ok.” Shinsou laughed a little as the other tripped over his words.

“Yeah it’s alright, do you wanna go to your room? It’ll probably be more comfortable.”

“Yes please.” Shinsou followed Izuku back to his room, it was right next door to him so they were wall neighbors.

When Izuku opened the door he was shocked. The room was covered in a soft yellow glow from fairy lights hanging on the ceiling in the shape of fireflies, there was a plush looking black couch on one side of the wall with a few beanbag chairs and soft fuzzy blankets on the ground. The bed was covered in blankets and pillows in a nest-like shape with a large stuffed bunny on the edge where Yin was sleeping.

“Wow,” He let his eyes roam while Izuku walked in. “This place looks like a tired teens wet dream.” Izuku turned to him with a playful glare.

“Do not call it that.” Shinsou laughed as the two walked over to the bed, laying down and facing each other.

It was silent as they stared at each other, mapping their faces in the soft light like they could imprint it into their brains. Shinsou lifted a hand and laid it in Izuku’s hair.

“Your hair is really nice,” Izuku blushed but leaned into the touch “Wish you could have gotten it a better way.” Izuku hummed and scooted closer, burying himself in the other's chest and relaxing. He felt the other move his arm under Izuku’s head like a pillow.

“You’re warm...it’s nice.” Shinsou stopped moving his hand in Izuku’s hair before speaking.

“...Don’t you have a fire quirk?” Izuku used his foot to kick the other who laughed again.

“That’s not what I meant.” Shinsou let his hand fall away and rest on Izuku’s waist.

“Well I’m glad I can be warm for you then...you’re warm for me too...and not because of your quirk,” Izuku huffed and kicked the other again before closing his eyes “Good night Izuku.”

“Good night Hitoshi.”

Chapter Text

Surprisingly the group of ex-villains and hero students got along and lived together easily. They all found groups they liked to hang out with, for example Tenko and Touya hung out with the Bakusquad the most, Himiko hung out with the girls or the emos, and all of them hung out with the Izucrew.

However one thing they couldn’t all get used to as easily was the group being down stairs in the middle of the night.

It had started off with just Izuku being awake, then Tenko, then Touya and Himiko, then Shinsou joined them one night and became a permanent add on to the group.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“No, I'm just saying that if you didn’t want to get kidnapped, maybe you shouldn’t have been such a little bitch.” Shinsou said, not even looking up from the meme he was showing to Izuku, who was curled up into his side with Yin laying on them.

“Yeah well if you didn’t wanna get bullied don’t be an asshole.” Tenko kicked his leg at the other who laughed.

“Can Keigo join us?” The group looked to Izuku who was reading off his phone “He said he was supposed to join the League as a spy and feels like since he read your files you have to be friends now so it isn’t weird.”

“That still makes it weird.” Touya pointed out, but no one said no.

“I’m taking that as a yes.” He texted the hero back before putting his phone on the table and wrapping an arm around Shinsou’s waist to get comfortable.

“Why does he sleep so much?” Himiko asked, confused, most of the class grew used to him sleeping as much as Aizawa or even more at this point.

“Doc said it’s due to the trauma and his quirk, he’s almost never actually asleep, just relaxed enough to seem asleep, but ready to fight in a second's notice, so if he doesn’t sleep he has to relax a lot more for his body to regain energy.” Shinsou explained as he moved his free hand to run through the white locks.

“...nice.” Izuku opened his eyes and stared at Tenko for a minute who only shrugged his shoulders.

“Wow he’s a lot clingier than I thought,” They all turned to see Hawks walking through the door with bags “Sup, I brought food.” He set them on the table as Tenko stood up.

“Welp, you're already my best friend.” He took a bag of chips and went back to the floor between Touya’s legs.

“I forget how easy your love is to buy,” Touya pointed out while getting a bag of skittles. He gestured with his other hand for Keigo to join them on the main couch, he smiled and sat down next to Touya, immediately moving to lay sideways and rest on his lap “What the hell are you doing?”

“Something, something, birds are clingy, you’re warm, blah blah blah, shut up and eat your skittles.” Touya stared at him in shock while Shinsou, Himiko, and Tenko tried not to wake the others up.

“Oh I like this one, he’s our best friend now!” Himiko declared with a large smile. Keigo and her fist bumped as she made room for herself on the couch somehow.

“That’s it, Tenko and Izuku are the only one with manors,” Tenko smirked before standing up, moving Keigo’s head, and sitting on his lap before letting Keigo lay back down “I take it back, Izuku’s the only one I like, you’re all garbage.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When Aizawa woke up that morning, he expected a lot of things, he expected to have his coffee, his husband already awake at work, and for there to be a few emails to look at before watching the children to get around. He however was not expecting this.

“Would someone like to explain why there are six of you on one couch instead of spread out and why the number two hero is also here?” The group looked up to Aizawa, all of them either had drinks, food, or someone else in their hands.

“We always do this,” Izuku spoke up, finally opening his eyes after all that time, he had been talking but it was barely above a whisper “Keigo got jealous so we invited him over.” Aizawa only stared at him for a moment before sighing.

“Fine, but if I get an angry phone call about the number 2 hero missing I’m not dealing with it.” He turned away from them and went to the kitchen.

“Thanks Eraser!” He rolled his eyes with a slight smile, already hearing Iida, Momo, Bakugou, and Aoyama getting up.

“What the actual fuck,” And Bakugou was now down stairs, likely to start breakfast for everyone “What is even happening right now?”

“...bonding.” He heard Keigo answer hesitantly, though it seemed enough for morning Bakugou to accept as he walks into the kitchen.

“I’m making fucking waffles, if you don’t want any get the hell out!” Aizawa gave a small wave as he sat on the island with a cup of coffee “Why is there a giant bird in the living room?”

“He was lonely.” Bakugou stared at him before sighing and turning to the stove.

“I hate this fucking family.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Bakugou watched the large group hang out in the living room with a glare. Don’t get him wrong, he didn’t hate the ex-villains, he actually got along with them really well, but he was angry with Izuku.

He knew the other could feel eyes on him, but he hadn’t moved yet.

“I’m leaving,” Bakugou stood up suddenly, accidentally shoving Mina off him. He looked back to her in apology, but she didn’t even seem to notice “Zuchan.” He left the room, not even having to check that Izuku was following him.

They kept walking till they were in a training area, Bakugou finally turned around to see Izuku wearing a long sleeved black shirt with gray sweats, his wings fluttering flighty behind him.

“Is everything ok Kacchan?” The blond was silent as Izuku spoke “We haven’t really talked..since you were kidnapped.”

“Everyone seems to forget about you in that situation.” Izuku fell silent at the words, trying to understand what he meant.

“Kacchan I don’t-”

“Of course you don’t understand,” Bakugou ran a hand over his face “You haven’t even after our first fucking fight with All Might, you still keep pulling this shit!” Izuku felt his wings pull back as the other shouted “You! You keep jumping into this shit with no regard for yourself!” The winged teen felt himself stiff before feeling angry.

“No regard for myself? How could I?! Kacchan I almost lost you! I almost lost you to the people that…that did that to me!” Small flames danced around his feet.

“Except you didn’t! The heroes already had a plan! Our friends already had a plan!” Bakugou ignored them as he shoved a finger at Izuku’s chest “You think you have to save everyone else by yourself!”

“That’s not what happened! I didn’t know!” He tried to defend himself, but even All Might could have argued against it.

“But you didn’t think! You ignored everything and followed after when you should have stayed the hell away!” Bakugou felt his palms flare up before aiming at Izuku.

“You shouldn’t have even been away from us!” His wings flared out behind him before taking off into the sky, Bakugou wasn’t far behind, using his quirk to propel himself after the other.

When they came face to face Izuku spun and wrapped one of his arms around Bakugou’s waist before letting them free fall. Bakugou broke away and kicked the other in the stomach, sending him to the ground.

“If we’re going to fight don’t go easy on me for some stupid fucking reason!” Izuku stood up and took in a few breaths with a glare.

“You want to fight? Fine!” Izuku let flames wrap around his arms as his wings disappeared. Running forward he aimed for the other, making the flames cool down when they got close to Bakugou, not wanting to burn him, but wanting it to still hurt.

The blond growled and let his sweat drip into the fire, making it explode by Izuku’s face, who flinched back and put out the fires. Bakugou took the chance and grabbed the other by his arm and shoulder, throwing him to the ground again.

“What the fuck did I say?!” Izuku stood up again, letting the flames disappear completely, it quickly became dark around them, the green haired teen letting his quirk take over.

“Oh I remember,” He used the darkness to his advantage and tackled the other, putting him in a choke hold “I was just testing the waters.” Bakugou choked a little before letting an explosive out on Izuku’s stomach, who recoiled before trying to tackle him again.

The two quickly devolved into dodging and grabbing, neither able to get a solid hold on the other.

Izuku grabbed Bakugou’s arm and twisted, turning a little before wrapping his legs around the other's waist and letting his wings appear, shooting them into the air. Bakugou tried to break free again but Izuku used his fire to stop him before letting the other go. Letting his wings disappear again he slammed his feet into the other's stomach, making them crash to the ground. Izuku took the chance and pinned the other to the ground.

“Why do we have to fight every time you want to talk?” Izuku whispered “Just talk to me…please.” Bakugou stared at him.

“You were there for almost ten years,” Izuku slowly let him go, both of them sitting on the ground “With no hope of escape, trying to take care of other kids, and being experimented on,” He nodded “So why…so why was I so scared?..Why did my fear hurt you and All Might?”

“Kacchan that’s not what-”

“It is though!” The blond had tears running down his face “You followed after me to fucking save me! And look at you!” Izuku smiled sadly “Look at fucking All Might!”

“Katsuki,” The other stopped, not used to the name “It’s not your fault, look at me,” The blond looked up “All For One has been planning this for years, as soon as I escaped he was coming up with ways to get me back, when All Might first fought him he was finding ways to kill him, it’s not your fault for getting caught in the crossfire.”

“But he used-” Izuku cut him off again.

“He would have used someone else too, probably Tenko, but they wanted you to be a villain, which you aren’t, the goals happened to align, you did nothing.”

“...Why can’t I talk about emotions like a normal person?” That got a laugh out of both of them.

“I really wish you would for once,” Both jumped to see All Might and Aizawa standing there “It’s less paper work for me.”

“But Izuku is right, Young Bakugou,” The teacher pulled him into a hug. “It isn’t your fault.” The teen held onto him tightly as his shoulder shook.

“Let’s let them talk and get you fixed up.” Aizawa helped Izuku up as All Might whispered to Bakugou.

“...Are we in trouble?” Izuku asked quietly as they walked.

“Not exactly…it seems like you two need more time than the rest, you’ll be excluded from classes the next three days, you’ll do the chores and everything, but…no, you aren’t in trouble.” Izuku smiled and hugged the older man.

“Thanks dad.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku personally didn’t see missing class and having to clean as punishment, but Bakugou sure did.

“This is such bullshit!” He angrily swept the kitchen “No one else fucking cleans anyway!”

“Well aren’t you all sunshine and rainbows.” Touya laughed as Bakugou glared at him.

“Here’s the rest of the trash Izu.”

“Don’t fucking help handy man!”

Chapter Text

It had been hard for Bakugou specifically the last few days, apparently Aizawa had told the class that they weren’t allowed to know what was going on. Not that Izuku minded, it was a good break to finally finish settling into the dorms and getting the others fully situated.

The only difference he felt, going from living in the school to the dorms, was that all of his friends and family were nearby. It allowed his quirk to settle down, knowing if he needed to protect them or make sure they were ok all he had to do was knock on a door or go down the hall.

“Now that everyone's here,” Aizawa walked to the front of the class “It’s time we talk about your next challenge,” The room was eerily silent as they waited for him to finish “The Provisional License exam, it has a 50% percent pass rate, which is why it’s important you start working on Ultimate Moves.” On cue Midnight, Cementoss, and Ectoplasma walked into the room.

Izuku looked to his dad, already assuming it was something similar to when they chose hero names.

“Everyone change into your hero costumes and follow us.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku shifted a little, he looked around at everyone else as they entered the new area.

“Welcome to the Training Dining Land or TDL.” Aizawa waved his hand a little, ignoring the confused looks of the students as they entered.

“I envisioned the TDL, with the foundation being cement I have control over it so I can make specific adjustments for each student.” Cementoss explained, Iida raised his hand, waiting to be called on.

“What importance does ultimate moves serve for the test?”

“There are many facets to being a hero, combat being one of them.”

“Exactly!” Midnight took over, letting Aizawa go to the corner of the room. “Combat is important in a fight, ultimate moves are something you can practice and use in a battle to get the upper hand, it’s important to have a move you can always use.”

“Actually Iida your Recipro Burst could be classified as one,” Ectoplasm pointed out, making the teen brighten up a little. “You’ll be spending the rest of summer working on your moves by fighting my clones, I suggest you also look into costume upgrades.”

After the class was sent their separate ways to train, Izuku stood off to the side, trying to think of what he could work on. He looked down at his costume before feeling his face a little, one thing he knew he wanted to change was the amount of clothing that covered him.

“Everything alright young Izuku?” He turned to Allmight, not noticing when the teacher had joined them.

“I was thinking of costume changes,” He tugged his jacket off, showing the scales that still sat on his skin “I still haven’t quite figured these out yet,” As he stared at his arms they began to shift, making him jump and lower his arms “I don’t really know how this new quirk works.”

“Hm, perhaps ask young Kirishima, he may be able to help.” Izuku nodded and went to go find the other teen.

“Eijiro.” The redhead looked over and waved.

“Hey Izubro! What’s up?”

“Your quirk allows you to harden parts of your body right?” Kirishima nodded with a smile “Do you think you could help me with these?” He showed the scales on his arm, face, and neck.

“Hm…maybe! Let’s see,” Kirishima showed his own arms “Usually I don’t think about it when I harden, it’s an instinct to protect myself or use it as a weapon.” Izuku hummed, moving his arms around a little.

“Ok, can you attack me?” Kirishima seemed hesitant but ultimately agreed.

They both got into fighting stances with Izuku making his wings disappear and trying to use instinct alone. The hits weren’t hitting very hard but it seemed to have the desired effect, a few of the scales moving to protect parts of his arm that Kirishima aimed at.

“Seems like you have a pretty good handle!” Kirishima complimented after they stopped “Might have something to do with how well trained you are.”

“Thanks Eijiro, I’ll let you work.” Izuku went back to his spot, picking up his jacket again and messed with it.

“Thinking of moves?” He turned and smiled at Shinsou.

“Not exactly, I think I’m gonna change my costume again.” the other teen nodded, sitting next to him.

“You and I both, still trying to think of ideas for moves, can’t really have ultimate moves if I don’t have a physical quirk.” Izuku nudged him a little, letting his wings flare out some.

“You’ll come up with something amazing, you always do,” Shinsou rolled his eyes. “We can go to the support course tomorrow, get some ideas from Mei?”

“Sounds like a plan, but we should probably spar or something before Aizawa Sensei hurts us.” Izuku waved as he stood up, helping Shinsou up so they could spar and come up with ideas and plans.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

By the next day Izuku and Shinsou headed to the support course.

“Oh! Hey guys!” They looked over to Iida and Uraraka, also heading there.

“Hey guys, getting upgrades?” Shinsou asked, taking the lead in the conversation.

“I’m hoping they can supply me with something to cool my radiators!” Iida declared, Uraraka laughed a little.

“I’m seeing if they have something to reduce my nausea.” Izuku nodded in understanding until he stopped, looking at the door.

“Get down!” He pushed the others out of the way before catching Mei and shielding her from debris.

“Izuku! Good to see you!” She hugged him tightly, making him blush a little before letting go “And the rest of you people!” She had forgotten their names.

“Hi Mei.” Shinsou only waved while Uraraka introduced herself.

“How could you forget me!? You used me as an advertisement!” It was silent for a moment before Mei turned away.

“Don’t remember!” Shinsou patted Iida on the back.

“It’s ok, there are other fish in the sea.” Iida began reprimanding him as they entered the room.

“We actually came here for upgrades.” Izuku said, knowing it would get Mei interested. Power loader invited them in while Mei began to harass Uraraka and Iida.

“What can I help you with?” Shinsou shrugged, watching Mei give the other two more and more ridiculous things.

“I was looking for a small change,” Izuku set his case down “With the new quirk I need to expose those parts of my arms and neck, I was wondering if we could just cut some of the pieces off.”

“Sure thing Izuku, should be able to pick it up tomorrow, sounds good?” Izuku nodded, turning back to his friends and seeing Iida on the ceiling.

“I really don’t wanna know.” Izuku flew up and helped the other teen down slowly.

“I could use your chaos Hatsumei, how does this look?” Shinsou handed her a piece of paper, the girl read it over before screaming.

“This just became my top priority! I’ll have it done asap brainy!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

The next day Izuku tried on his new costume, there wasn’t much of a change though. He noticed that the shirt had been changed to a tank top, allowing his arms more freedom but not much else, when he ask Power loader explained that the jacket was now a type of fabric that could fix itself like Midnight's, it would allow him to use the scales as a defense without worrying about his costume.

“Any ideas yet?” Aizawa asked, seeing Izuku stare at his hands again.

“Not really…usually when I fight I’m not thinking of my own moves, I’m thinking of my opponents and acting like that.”

“You’re always on the defensive, waiting for the next attack,” Izuku nodded “Well then think of a move that could take someone out right away, like the white fire thing.”

“....What white fire?” Aizawa paused and stared at him.

“Are you serious?” Izuku nodded “Izuku you’ve used it twice now, against Muscular and All for One.”

“I don’t…really remember those parts.”

“That’s worrying,” Aizawa sighed “Alright you use blue fire a lot right? How about we have one of the clones act as a practice dummy and you try to turn it white, it’ll be a start for now but I want you to talk to Hound Dog about the memory loss.”

“Ok, thanks dad.” Aizawa nodded and went to help the other students.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“I stole your dad's look,” Izuku looked at Shinsou before laughing a little. “I think I wear it better though, the mask really ties it all together.”

“It does, what does it do?” Izuku asked, carefully taking the large mouth piece.

“It lets me change and throw my voice, if I sound like someone else people will be more likely to answer,” Shinsou explained, hitting a few buttons before speaking into it “See?” When he spoke it sounded deeper and further away.

“That’s really cool Hitoshi, maybe-” Izuku was cut off as they heard someone shout.

“LOOK OUT!” The two moved right away, Shinsou used his capture weapon to grab All Might and drag him out of the way while Izuku used his wing blades to shatter the rock before landing and using his scales to stop the debris.

“Are you ok?” Shinsou asked, helping the teacher up.

“Yes of course! You both were amazing! Very quick thinking! You’ll be great heroes!” The two practically glowed under the praise, both soon going back to training and working on their moves.

Chapter Text

“Think of a move yet?” Izuku looked at Tenko who was leaning in the doorway, not quite in Izuku’s room yet.

“Not really,” He scooted closer to the wall, patting the space and waiting for Tenko to sit down “Dad mentioned something about white fire but I haven’t really been able to use it.”

“You mean that thing you used against him? It was pretty intense, felt really hot too.”

“Yeah,” Izuku scribbled on the page, not exactly drawing anything other than random circles “Shouto said I could use the fire ring as an Ultimate Move too if I wanted,” When Tenko gave him a weird look he explained “I create a ring of fire but it doesn’t actually burn anyone, just makes them back off.”

“Doesn’t sound as flashy as white fire.” The teen kicked him in the leg before looking back at the paper.

“I don’t know what to do...dad said this stuff can be important for heroes, but I can’t think of anything.”

“Can’t think of what?” Katsuki stomped into the room, physically shoving Tenko over to sit on the bed “A place to put this rat?”

“Shut up.” Tenko shoved him back, both of them readjusting to get comfortable.

“Ultimate Moves, I saw some of your ideas, they looked cool.”

“Some of them were our ideas when we were kids, why not just do one of those?” Katsuki suggested, leaning back against the bed and letting his head hang off the edge.

“Most of those were if I could breath fire or lift things with my mind.”

“So?” Izuku nudged him a bit “I’m being serious!” the teen sighed and leaned over his bed, reaching under and pulling out a small box. Mitsuki and Masaru had given it to him after they had reunited, it held a lot of his old stuff they held onto in case he was ever found.

He dug through it for a minute before pulling out an old notebook labeled ‘Ideas for the future!’ though some of the words were a little misspelled. He flipped through it before finding the page Katsuki had been referencing. It held different ideas for both of them, though Izuku’s had been more vague since he didn’t have a quirk at the time.

“Fire sphere?” Tenko looked over his shoulder, reading off of the list “What the hell is that?”

“If I was able to breath fire then I would just shoot it around me to create a sphere of some kind that would either push people away or destroy debris.”

“Could do that one.” Katsuki suggested, now tossing a random ball up and down.

“It might work, I would have control over it so it’d probably just be a more complicated ring of fire.”

“What about that one?” Izuku squinted at the words for a moment.

“C- did I name a move collateral damage?!” The other two burst out laughing “What was that even for?!”

“It was, oh fuck,” Katsuki paused and caught his breath “It was you controlling broken shit on the ground.”

“Why did we name it collateral damage?”

“I like that name, sounds bad,” They both rolled their eyes at Tenko who only shrugged. “What about Hellfire? That sounds cool.”

“I would shoot my fire into the ground so it would seep through cracks...that’s actually a better idea for my quirk now,” He grabbed a different notebook and wrote it down “I’ve done something similar with the beasts in the forest and Muscular, I send fire through the cracks of things to burn it.” Katsuki sat up quickly, almost falling over.

“Could work with metals too, if you’re in the building you could stabilize it quick enough to get everyone out.” Izuku nodded along, adding it to the notebook along with the Fire Sphere.

“What about one for your wings?” Tenko asked, leaning against the other “Also if your hero name is Seraph I say stick with the heaven and hell thing, Hellfire goes hard.”

“It goes what?” The other only shrugged.

“I don’t know, it was something Denki was telling me about, things ‘go hard’ or ‘go crazy’.”

“Stick with ‘go crazy’ because you’re absolutely bat shit,” Tenko kicked Katsuki, making the blond fall off the bed “Asshole!”

“What about Heaven’s Blade for when I use the wing blades?” Izuku suggested, his wings shifting a little behind him to stretch out “Sticks with the angel thing.”

“Sounds fucking awesome!”

“Gonna do one for your scales?” Izuku looked down at his arms and shrugged.

“It’s not like Eijiro’s quirk, it just kinda acts like a shield, can’t use it to attack or anything.”

“It’d be fucking cool if you could though,” Katsuki climbed back onto the bed “Just send out little scales and cut a bitch up.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When they returned to the TDL Izuku spread out from the rest just in case his fire got out of control. He could see Aizawa watching him carefully, likely ready to turn Izuku’s quirk off if needed.

He let the Ectoplasm clones push random debris off of a ledge towards him, he took a moment before twisting and throwing fire from his legs. The movement created waves of flames that seemed to build against each other before bursting and destroying the rocks.

“What do you plan on calling that?” Aizawa asked, still staying slightly away from the teen.

“Fire Sphere, Kacchan reminded me of the notebook I used to keep with ideas for attacks.”

“Any other ideas?”

“Yeah,” He waved for the clones to do it again, this time he flew close and used the blades to cut through the stone, when he landed he stretched his wings out, showing there was no damage “We thought about calling that one Heaven’s Blade.”

“Not bad.”

“I really like this one though,” He went to the edge of the cliff and stuck his hand into a crack “Hellfire,” As soon as he spoke, blue fire quickly creeped up the cliff before exploding out of the top and forcing the clones back “Something like that anyway.”

“Good, that one can be versatile, you could use it to guide victims to safety in natural disasters or keep others warm,” He patted Izuku on the head “Keep working, you’re doing good.”

“Izuku,” He turned to see Shinsou running over “Can you help me test this move out?”

“Sure, what do you need me to do?”

“Just stand there and get ready to attack me...and don’t use Survive.” Izuku nodded, letting Shinsou get in a fighting stance across from him.

The two watched each other for a moment before Shinsou ran forward. Izuku raised his hands, ready to attack when Shinsou suddenly threw smoke bombs down, covering the area in a haze. He tried to stop himself from using infrared like Shinsou had asked, but the smoke made it difficult.

“Over here,” Izuku turned to his left, unable to see a body in the fog “No here!” He turned to his right, still unable to see anyone “Wrong,” This time the voice came from behind him “Still wrong.” Shinsou appeared behind him and grabbed the teens arm, kicking his legs out before pinning him. The smoke slowly cleared, showing Izuku on his back with Shinsou hovering over him.

“What do you think?”

“That’s amazing Hitoshi,” The teen moved his mask, showing off a small smile as he stood up and helped Izuku off of the ground “Though I’m not sure how that would help your quirk.”

“Well if I used it in a group setting with people that don’t exactly know my quirk or that I’m there it would be easy to trick them, especially if they don’t know how to break out of it.” He teased, nudging the other.

“It’s really useful, especially the smoke bombs.”

“Oh well um...Hatsumei mentioned that you used them and well I thought it was a good idea so..” Izuku smiled.

“Glad I could help then.”

“Yo Shinsou! What was that?!” Denki shouted as he and Kirishima ran over “You just totally took down Izuku!”

“That was mostly because-”

“It was really impressive,” Izuku cut him off “The smoke bombs made it harder to see where you were, I was running pretty blind.”

“Sick man!” Kirishima hit Shinsou on the back “You gotta show me that move sometime too!”

“Sure, Hatsumei’s tech really made the move though,” He lifted the mask a little “It let’s me throw and change my voice.”

“Awesome!” Denki practically had stars in his eyes “She made me stuff too!” He lifted his arm, showing the weird metal circle attached to him “It’s totally amazing! Wanna see?!”

“That’s enough class 1-A!” They all turned to see Vlad King and 1-B standing behind him “Class B is scheduled to use this training room every afternoon.” Izuku could see Aizawa roll his eyes as the teacher began shouting at the other students to finish up soon since they only had ten minutes.

“Boo! Bad timing!”

“Eraser, get your students out of here so we can train!” Aizawa turned to the other and glared.

“Are you trying to kick us out when we still have ten minutes?” Both of them seemed to ignore that Aizawa had already told the students to finish up.

“Did you hear that the exam has a 50% pass rate? That means your entire class might fail!” Kirishima and Shinsou looked nervous for a moment but Izuku only rolled his eyes, Monoma had a tendency to try and get under their skin.

“Wait, is that Monoma’s hero costume?” Denki asked Kendo who began explaining why he was dressed in a tux.

“He is correct, we’ll likely crush each other in the test, so is the hand that fate deals.” Tokoyami spoke up, joining the group near the front.

“The classes take them in two different spots.” Monoma let out a breath, trying to play it off as a scoff.

“How sad, we wont be able to face each other directly!” Kirishima and Denki rolled their eyes, turning back to their friends.

“So we’ll be facing other schools too.” Sero pointed out.

“We’re also taking the test earlier than other students.” Izuku added, he had heard the teachers talking about it after school one day.

“It’s true, you’ll be facing against students older than you who have trained longer than some of you with quirks you’ll know nothing about in a test that’s kept a mystery.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Any plans tonight?” Uraraka asked Izuku as they walked back to the dorms, the two of them had stayed after to help Midnight with something and were the last ones to leave.

“I promised Kouta and Eri that after camp we’d go do something fun together.” The girl cheered.

“That sounds so cute! Any ideas?”

“Not really, Kacchan mentioned an arcade and there’s a cafe me and Hitoshi go to a lot, but I don’t have any other ideas.”

“Oh! Why don’t we ask Tsu? She has little siblings!” Uraraka grabbed his hand and dragged him into the building, quickly searching and finding Tsu with Himiko doing their nails.

“Hey guys!”

“Tsu! Sibling emergency!” Uraraka shoved Izuku to the ground, making him fall over onto Himiko who laughed “Izuku needs to take Kouta and Eri out but doesn’t have any ideas!”

“What do they like?”

“Eri likes walking around and shopping I think, she likes looking at all the stuff in stores, Kouta’s a bit more difficult, I think he likes a lot of what Kacchan likes, books, video games, that stuff.”

“Oh! Take them to that mall!” Himiko suggested “They have that small arcade there and you can take them to all the stores!”

“That’s not a bad idea Himiko.” Tsu praised, making the other girl smile.

“Boom! Problem solved!” Uraraka grabbed Izuku again and led him out to the common room “Now get dressed and collect the children!” Izuku laughed as the girl pushed and dragged him around before going to his room and changing.

When he went back down stairs he saw Aizawa and Hizashi with Kouta and Eri, seeming to entertain the two while they waited for him.

“Nii-san!” Eri jumped into his arms while Kouta only held onto his hand “What are we doing?” She bounced excitedly making the teen laugh.

“Just to the mall, let you and Kouta play a few games before we do a bit of looking and shopping.”

“Can I get new shoes? Mine are all broken and stuff.” Kouta lifted his foot, showing the broken bottom of the shoe.

“Let’s do that first so you aren’t walking around like that the entire time.”

“Will you three be ok by yourselves?” Aizawa asked, looking ready to change his own clothes and join them.

“We’ll be fine dad, you and papa should relax for once, we’ll be back in a few hours!” Izuku assured as Eri and Kouta practically dragged him out of the building.

He made sure the two kept a hold of his hands as they went into different subways to get to the mall, the two kids talking excitedly about what they wanted to buy or look at. Kouta seemed excited about the new shoes and games while Eri mentioned a store Kayama had taken her to once that sold pretty jewelry.

“Oh! Nii-san! Can we get our ears pierced!? Some of the girls have really pretty rocks in their ears and I want some!”

“We’ll see Eri, what do you think Kouta?” The other shrugged.

“It could be fun.” He nodded, keeping the idea in the back of his head as they walked around the shoe shop with Kouta trying on different pairs before settling on a pair of red sneakers.

“Any reason for these ones?”

“They match Tenko’s.” Izuku smiled and ruffled the youngers hair before taking the shoes to the front and paying for them so Kouta could change into the shoes right then.

Going into the next few stores Eri seemed determined to show then different earrings they could get if they got their ears pierced. Even Kouta joined in and started looking at some of the simpler designed ones.

“Alright you two, you’re not going to let this go are you?” They both shook their head “Fine, pick out one- one Eri, pair that you like and we’ll find some place to get them done.” Both of them cheered and raced off to pick out their jewelry.

A couple minutes later Kouta came back with simple black studs while Eri had picked out red crystals.

“We picked out some for you too!” They showed him a pair of green crystals “You’ll get them too right?” He always had a problem telling them no.

“...Alright come on.” The two cheered again as they followed him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“So you all just one normal piercings?” A man with multiple tattoos and piercings asked, there was a girl sitting at the front desk that was writing everything down.

“Yes, these two especially.” The man smiled down at the kids and waved a little.

“No problem, just send this to your guardian so we know you have permission and we’ll get started.” Izuku looked at the form before deciding to send it to Hizashi, he got an immediately reply with a bunch of emojis and exclamation points.

The girl lead them into a room where the guy was setting up, Eri and Kouta jumped onto the couch in the corner while Izuku stayed standing, waiting for the man to explain.

“Alright, so I’ll actually be using my quirk, which allows me to turn my fingers into needles, it’s completely safe and sanitary, we have someone come in every month just to make sure,” He nodded to the seat in the middle of the room “We’ll have you go first so they know it’s not scary, how does that sound?”

“Sounds good,” Izuku sat on the chair, the two kids staring at him “They picked out some jewelry, would we be able to use those?” The guy nodded, taking the earrings from Eri.

“Yeah, the green ones yours?”

“Yeah, the red ones are hers and the black ones are his.” Izuku explained, making his wings disappear so he could sit in the chair comfortably.

“Nice choice, I got a few of mine from that place, they make the best jewelry I swear,” The guy set up a tray and marked Izuku’s ears “So just double check those are in the right spot, then we’ll get started,” Izuku looked in the mirror before nodding “Alright, you’ll feel a slight pinch, now breathe in and out.” As soon as he said out Izuku could feel the needle pierce his skin. They repeated the process on the other ear before Izuku stood and looked in the mirror.

“What do you guys think?” Kouta and Eri looked even more excited, both nodding and clapping “How about Kouta first?”

“Yes!” The boy hopped onto the chair, letting the man go through the same process as Izuku held his hand “Ouch,” Kouta almost rubbed his ear before stopping himself “You made it look easy!” Kouta complained, punching Izuku in the leg.

“Sorry,” He then helped Eri onto the chair “Do you wanna hold my hand too?”

“No! I gotta do this myself.” She nodded looking determined.

“Ok.” Izuku smiled and sat next to Kouta who could stop looking in the mirror. The man went through it again, giving Eri a moment to breathe before doing the other ear since she had acted a little more nervous than Kouta.

“And all done!” Eri clapped and looking in the mirror next to Kouta “Do you guys like them?”

“Thank you! We love them!” “Yeah!” Izuku and the man chuckled watching the two.

“While those two look in the mirror, our girl up front will get you rung up, don’t be shy about coming back if anything is wrong or you want some more jewelry.” Izuku thanked the man and went to the front, paying for the piercings while Kouta and Eri ran to catch up.

“What did dad say?”

“I didn’t tell him, but pops knows, so it’ll be a surprise.” Both of the kids seemed excited about the surprise while Izuku knew it would likely give the man a heart attack.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

When they got back to the dorms Hizashi and Kayama had immediately started hounding them.

“Show me! Show me!” Kayama picked up Kouta and Eri, gasping at the piercings “They are so cute! I can’t believe you got these with out me!”

“They look so good Izuku! I can’t wait for you to show Shouta~” As soon as they walked into the dorms they saw Touya, Aizawa, and a few of the other students lounging around.

“Hey guys what did-HOLY SHIT!” Denki shouted, falling off the couch as he ran up to them “You got your ears pierced?!”

“YOU WHAT?!” The teacher bolted up and inspected the three before turning to Touya “I blame you, you’re a bad influence.”

“I didn’t even do anything!”

Chapter Text

Once they were all off the bus Izuku looked around, he could see a lot of other schools and students, not to mention with infrared he could see dozens of people in the building.

“I’m starting to get nervous.”

“Me too,” Izuku turned to Shinsou and tilted his head “I’m worried whether I’ll get it or not.”

“Don’t say that Shinsou, say you will get your license,” Shinsou jumped a little when Aizawa appeared next to him “I expect you all to do great.”

“Izuku!” The teen turned just in time for Inasa to lift him into the air “It’s fantastic to see you!”

“You too Inasa.” When he set Izuku down the winged teen could see Shouto perk up in interest at the name.

“Found him!” They looked over to see another group running over to them “Oh! Hey Izuku!” The girl waved enthusiastically at him.

“Hi Camie.”

“You know them?” Denki leaned on Izuku’s shoulder casually.

“Correct! Izuku and I met during the recommendation exam! He helped me pass it!”

“I hung out with them a couple times.”

“You would have passed fine by yourself Inasa.”

“Maybe! But you were a true friend and ally!”

“Inasa! Camie! We should go!”

“Sorry! Good luck Izuku!” The two teens waved goodbye while everyone stared in shock.

“Jeez Izuku you really make friends with everyone.” Mina teased, Izuku just shrugged, she wasn’t exactly wrong.

“Eraser is that you?!” The hero paled for a moment, almost trying to hide behind Izuku’s wings, though it didn’t work “It is! I remember seeing you on TV but it’s been so long since we’ve been in person!” A woman with a pirate like outfit and green hair walked up “Oh, and this must be your kid Nem told me all about~”

“I keep forgetting Aizawa Sensei and Izuku are related.” Izuku turned, about to correct them but Katsuki just shook his head with a glare.

“Let’s get married!”

“No.” Now Izuku was really confused, he assumed everyone knew Yamada and Aizawa were married.

“You would love me as a step mom wouldn’t you?” Ms. Joke turned to Izuku who hunched in on himself a little.

“Um...I don’t know you?”

“HAHA! He even has your sense of humor!” Izuku turned to his classmates who all just shrugged, seeming just as confused, though Mina and Tooru were giggling as they watched the two heroes interact.

“If you’re here, that means…”

“Yep! Over here guys! This is UA class A!”

“Whoa really?!” “I can’t believe it, it’s 1-A! I’ve seen them on TV before!”

“Hi! I’m Shindo!” The older teen walked up and grabbed Izuku’s hands before anyone could stop him, though he did see the teachers and his classmates all freeze in surprise “You guys have had a tough year huh? Must have been interes-”

“Back up asshole,” Katsuki growled, him and Todoroki making the teen back up while Shinsou checked on Izuku “Don’t get all fuckin touchy feely.”

“Ah Bakugou Katsuki! You had an especially hard time! I’ll do my best-” Katsuki smacked his hand away.

“How about you stop with the fake shit, the words out of your mouth don’t match your eyes.”

“Get your costumes and go to the orientation room!” The students quickly followed Aizawa’s orders, walking past the group without another word. Ms. Joke quickly leaned over to Izuku.

“I am so sorry, I would have stopped him if I had known.”

“I-it’s ok Ms. Joke, thank you.”

“No problem kid, good luck!” He nodded and quickly joined the others up the steps, in the back of his mind he could hear Ms. Joke mention something about warning them, but Izuku already had a pretty good idea of what was going to happen.

He had talked to Inasa and Camie not long ago about the license exam and what was going to happen. The two had told him that it was obvious the other students would be gunning for 1-A and would need to watch their backs. Though they both said they wouldn’t go after Izuku, and he agreed to do the same, they also made it clear that they would go after the others, especially Todoroki, though that was mostly Inasa while Camie didn’t seem interested.

Once they had changed and went to the orientation room Izuku had gotten a few looks from some of the students, though he wasn’t sure why.

“You look a little scary.” He turned to see Camie next to him, her hero costume hadn’t surprised him much.

“I do?”

“Its all the dark colors and wings,” He looked down and nodded a little in understanding, he did also have a knife on him “But your hair makes it look cute~”

“Thanks Camie...I don’t think I could pull off your outfit.”

“You couldn’t~” They both laughed before looking to the front and listening to the man. “This guy reminds me of you dad.” Izuku rolled his eyes a little, he couldn't argue though, both were pretty over worked and exhausted.

He stiffened though when he heard the mention of Stain, he was surprised the commission even wanted to acknowledge the man.

“Only a hundred of you will pass.” He looked around to his classmates and saw a few of them look scared, he focused on Shinsou and grabbed his hand.

“You’ll do fine Hitoshi.”

“Thanks Izuku.”

“Aren’t you two cute~” Izuku turned to Camie and glared at her, though the girl only laughed at them.

Once they revealed the area and started passing out the targets Izuku took a moment to trying and think of where to place them. He thought about in between his wings but quickly ignored it, unpleasant memories from the USJ appearing. After some thought he put them on his right shoulder, left hip, and one on his thigh.

“We should stick together,” Shinsou spoke up as other students began to ran off “The best plan is to work with people we already know the quirks off and help each other pass.”

“As if!” Katsuki already started leaving with Kirishima and Denki following after, complaining about the blond as they went.

“I’ll be leaving too, my quirk works better alone.” Izuku wanted to argue but he knew the other wouldn’t listen.

“I agree with Hitoshi, UA is at a disadvantage, let’s move,” The class followed as they began moving from the orientation room “Unlike other schools and classes our quirks were broadcast to everyone, all they had to do was watch the sports festival and know our strengths and weaknesses.”

“So they’ll be gunning for us.”

“They will be, Inasa and Camie told me about it when we hung out last, they wanted to warn me.”

“Very smart Izuku!” Momo praised just before the buzzer went off. As soon as it rang through many of the other students appeared, all of them throwing the balls at the group.

Izuku acted quickly and drew his wings back before lighting them on fire and flapping them forward, creating a wave like fire that knocked all of the balls aimed at Hitoshi and him away.

“Thanks.” Izuku only nodded, letting his wings stretched out behind him before activating the blades, he watched his classmates all defend themselves and the others, somehow able to avoid the onslaught of attacks.

He saw some of the other students try to use their quirks and surprise them but Jiro was quick to stop them, disrupting the ground with her quirk. Any stray projectiles were quickly taken care of by Mina. Tokoyami took some of his own balls and began targeting some of the students while everyone dodged or waited for an attack.

Izuku watched them all closely, it was obvious the group wasn’t expecting 1-A to be so different from the sports festival, so they at least had surprise on their side for now.

“They’re to strong together,” Izuku zeroed in on Shindo, who slammed his hands to the ground “Everyone get ready!” Izuku felt the tremor before it took over.

“Everyone run!” Some of his classmates were able to get away before the wave hit them, Izuku had flown up, trusting his classmates to help themselves or the others. He saw a few of them grouping up in different areas before he landed out of sight.

“A hundred people were taken out by one person?!” He looked around using infrared and smiled, seeing Inasa standing on top of a building while cackling.

“He’s doing good isn’t he?” He wasn’t surprised to see Camie again “How angry would you be if I took you out now?” She was casually tossing one of the balls up and down but Izuku knew she was ready to attack. Looking around them he didn’t see anyone else close by, so she was alone.

“I don’t think you could take me out.” His hand lit on fire, also ready to attack.

“But I know a lot about you don’t I Izuku?” He tilted his head a little.

“About as much as I know about you.” She smiled.

“I guess that’s true,” She offered her hand “Temporary alliance?” Izuku stared for a moment before nodding and shaking her hand.

“Temporary alliance,” He looked around again “We have a class coming up on us.”

“How goods your fire control?”

“Pretty good,” Soon enough the two were surrounded by other students “What do you need me to do?”

“Think they’d be scared if they thought they were on fire?” Camie breathed out a mist just as Izuku dug his hands into the ground.

“Hellfire.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“I totally heard Izuku over here!” Sero shouted as they ran over to a collection of rocks. They had been able to sneak by a group of students who all seemed scared of the little flames in the ground.

“I wonder what happened,” Uraraka looked around before spotting Izuku and Camie standing face to face with his arm on fire “Sero!”

“On it!” He began shooting tape between them, forcing the girl back while Izuku only watched them.

“Looks like our alliance ended Izuku,” The girl landed away from them before pointing to Izuku’s thigh where his target had been hit “Too bad, I think if I had more time I would have gotten you out.”

“Or I would have gotten you.” She looked down to see two of her targets lit up.

“What?!” She groaned before waving “Bye Izuku! See you this weekend!” Sero and Uraraka could only watch in confusion as the two parted.

“Izuku! Are you ok?!” Uraraka asked, looking him over while Sero joined them on the ground.

“I’m alright, I got one person out though.”

“Were you the one who created those flames? Why did the students look traumatized?!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Forty spots left.” Izuku listened as the two talked, making his own plans and trying to find where the others were.

“It would be better if we hadn’t gotten split up.”

“There’s a difference between us and the other students,” Izuku spoke up “As time goes they’ll begin fighting over spots, even near the beginning one of them was panicking about getting points.”

“So they’ll start turning on each other.”

“Exactly, but I don’t think we will,” The two smiled at him and nodded “We just-”

“Wait, doesn’t it sound like they’re getting closer?” Izuku activated Survival, listening and looking for the other students, between the time they had been talking they had gotten closer.

“I’ll act as a distraction, you two stay low and look for openings, get points.”

“What about you?”

“I already took one person out, I just need one more before I can pass, I’m not worried about it at the moment.”

“We’ll need five all together for us to pass.”

“Let’s do this!” Sero sighed but agreed.

“Good, get ready.” He stretched his wings out before taking off, immediately grabbing everyone's attention, he curled his wings into himself and shot closer to the ground like Hawks had shown him.

“Izuku! Grab me and get high!” The teen nodded, diving down and grabbing Sero before hovering “Now Uraraka!” She smiled and released the rocks with tape, trapping many of the students.

They all tapped the others targets, ignoring the older students pleading.

Once they started walking back to the waiting area they ran into Katsuki, Denki, and Kirishima. Four of them cheered and celebrated while Izuku got next to Katsuki.

“You ok?”

“Don’t wanna talk about it.” Izuku laughed a little, getting a glare from the blond.

When they entered Izuku was revealed to at least see half the class had passed, though he was worried about Iida and Camie, not seeing either of them.

“Izuku!” The teen wasn’t surprised when Inasa barreled over and picked him up again “I knew someone as passionate as you would pass easily! Have you seen Camie?!”

“We teamed up earlier, but by the end two of her targets had been hit.”

“Shame! I hope she passes!” Inasa looked over as some of his classmates called “I must go! But we shall meet up later!”

“You two are close,” He turned to see Shouto “Did you become friends after the exam?”

“Something like that,” He looked past the other and saw Shinsou glaring at the energetic teen “Is he ok?” Shouto turned to where he was pointing, only shrugging.

“Not sure, do you know why he doesn’t like me? He glared at me earlier.”

“You did ignore him at the exam and declare war on me...it wasn’t the best first impression.” Shouto looked guilty for a moment.

“Sorry, I never apologized for that or the sports festival.”

“It’s fine Shouto.” The teen nodded as the two joined their group of friends and waited for the others.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“For the hundred that passed, please look to the screen,” They all watched in confusion and slight horror as the area was destroyed by bombs “Now we begin the second test, Rescue Procedures.”

“Yoarashi,” The teen turned and glared at Shouto “I wanted too-”

“I can’t help but hate you, son of Endeavor,” Izuku felt his own flames react to the words “After all, you have his eyes.” With that Inasa walked away, leaving the other teen to stew in the words.

“Shouto? Are you-”

“A large scale villain attack has accrued at random city name, with buildings collapsing there are many injured,” The walls began falling away again “The first responders have been delayed, until they arrive the heroes in the area will deal with the rescue efforts.” Izuku deactivated the blades on his wings, he felt someone near him and turned to see Shinsou looking a little pale.

“Sorry, it just looks…” Izuku looked over the destruction and nodded in understanding.

“Team up?” The purple haired teen seemed surprised but nodded, not that it meant much since most of the class seemed to be sticking together again “I can use Survival and find people faster.”

“Think you can do that Hellfire thing to lead people back to the safety area?” Izuku looked back to the area and nodded “I’ll let everyone know,” Shinsou pulled his mask up while Izuku dug his hands into the ground “FOLLOW THE BLUE FLAMES BACK TO THE SAFE AREA!” 1-A instantly agreed while the others seemed more hesitant.

“Hitoshi, I hear someone over here.”

“Let’s go,” Some of the others followed them, they could see what looked like a child crying with what looked like a head wound “What happened?”

“My grandpa was crushed!”

“This looks bad!”

“This looks bad?! Why would you say that?! And-” Izuku cut the man off and kneeled down.

“Can you tell me your name?” The man seemed genuinely caught off guard.

“Um…”

“The head wound might make it difficult to remember,” Shinsou joined him “Are you feeling any other pain?”

“My breathing feels strange and my head hurts!”

“Is it ok if I carry you to the recovery area? I don’t want to risk the wound getting worse or not realizing you could be more hurt.”

“POINTS FOR BOTH OF YOU!” The man let Izuku pick him up and fly him to where some other students were setting up medical treatment. Once he was sure the man was taken care of he flew back over and saw Shinsou using his capture weapon to move some rubble.

“Izuku, do you see any signs here?”

“Yes, two under that piece right there,” He summoned the blades and broke the rock apart while Shinsou dealt with the victims, asking them the same questions and trying his best to assure them, though Izuku was having better luck “You two will be just fine, we’re going to get you to safety.”

“Do you know if anyone else was nearby?”

“No, there wasn’t.” Shinsou looked to Izuku who nodded, not seeing another other signatures.

“Let’s get them to the recovery area then, are your flames still up?”

“Yes,” They each grabbed a person, rather than flying ahead Izuku stuck next to Shinsou, continuing to look around “We should let the others know this area’s clear, no one else.” Once they got to the area they told the woman what they could see wrong and the victims responses.

“Good job both of you, put these two over here.”

“Hitoshi,” Izuku grabbed his arm “Somethings wrong.”

“What is it?”

“Over there,” He pointed to one of the arena walls, he saw the actors break character for a moment “Somethings coming, be ready.” Shinsou nodded and tugged on his capture weapon before securing his mask.

“You trust his word?” They both looked over to see Shindo.

“With my life.” The older stared at them before nodding, also seeming ready for a fight. Just as others began to get ready explosions went off around them, proving Izuku had been right.

“It’s part of the exam,” The speakers announced another villain attack “If a villain wants destruction they’ll attack a second time when the heroes are busy saving people.”

“That’s Gang Orca! He’s ranked number 10!” Izuku looked around and saw the actors begin to act scared, looking around widely at the ‘heroes’.

“We have to trust the other students to fight the others, they’ll be heading right for us,” Izuku crouched and dug his hands into the ground, after today he was more than glad his costume had gloves “This’ll hold them off for now.” flames errupted from the ground, surrounding the first aid station.

“Is he crazy?!” Shinsou sighed and activated the mask.

“No one worry, the flames wont burn anyone!” To prove his point he waved his hand through part of the walls and showed that not even his clothes were singed.

“How long can you hold that?” Shindo asked, Izuku looked to him for a moment before crouching lower and making his wings disappear.

“Probably all day, but they’ll notice sooner or later, my classmates know my fire wont burn them if I’m using it like this.” Shindo nodded and got the other hero students attention trying to quickly come up with a plan while they had the time.

“We need to get everyone ready to move!”

“If you can walk on your own please help someone else! If you need assistance then get a hero!” It was difficult to use infrared when fire surrounded them, but between the flickers he could see the ‘villains’ hesitating to engage. Though Gang Orca looked ready.

“Izuku, we got everyone ready, drop the back wall,” He took a deep breath and made the back fire disappear, letting the victims and heroes out while the villains were focused on the front “We need to move quickly, they’ll notice soon.”

“I’ll take out the henchmen in one second intervals! Will it affect the fires?” Shindo joined him on the ground, his hands also in the ground.

“No.”

“Good,” Shindo activated his quirk “Drop the fire!” The walls dissipated as the henchmen fell from the quake. “This should-” He was cut off as Gang Orca appeared in front of him, knocking him out in one move.

Before he could touch the ground Shinsou used his capture weapon to grab the fallen student and put him with the others. Suddenly ice appeared racing towards the ‘villain’ but he used the same attack and destroyed it.

“Izuku!” Ojiro ran over, leading some of the others “Are you evacuating? We’ll help!”

“Thank you, the others are further back, we were able to move them quickly but I think this fight will get bad,” They looked over, feeling a breeze “Really bad.” Ojiro nodded and began ordering some of the others around.

“What’s the plan?” Shinsou had joined the teen near the fight, letting out a low whistle when he saw the two teens fighting Gang Orca “Think they’ll need help?”

“I’ll stay near if it gets out of control, if they’re done moving people Mina mentioned survivors on the outskirts, take down any villains you see.” Shinsou smirked.

“Don’t gotta tell me twice, see you on the other side Seraph.” Izuku smiled back before turning back to the fight, reappearing his wings and activating the blades, he had a feeling he would need all of his quirks for this.

Then again he didn’t need a quirk to hear them already arguing with each other. While Gang Orca was distracted Izuku took the chance to take down the smaller ‘villains’. He snuck up on most of them and took them out quietly while the two kept yelling at each other.

“Behind us!” One of the villains tried to hit Izuku with the cement gun but he easily dodged, grabbing the gun and melting it almost instantly before taking the villain down. When he was about to take down another villain a column of fire raced towards them. Izuku jumped in front of the villain, waving his hand up and forcing the fire to go around them before burning out.

“Would you stop fighting?!” Both teens looked surprised at Izuku’s outburst and he couldn't blame them, there wasn’t much that could get him to shout other than when he was fighting with Katsuki.

Sadly Gang Orca moved quick, taking the two teens out while more of his henchmen ran towards the still evacuating victims. Izuku got ready to fight them off when someone pushed him aside.

“Guys a bit of an asshole,” Shinsou caught him before he could hit the ground, both watching as Shindo shouted about ‘stupid first years’ and took out the henchmen with his quirk “But he gets the job done.”

“I tripped them up! You two make sure they stay down!” Both teens nodded and ran to the henchmen, knocking some out or trapping others.

“Back ups arrived!” They watched as Mina, Tokoyami, Tsu, Tooru, and Ojiro appeared.

“Everyone's evacuated!” Shinsou pointed to where Gang Orca was.

“Go make sure those two idiots aren’t dead!” Izuku didn’t need to be told twice.

Flying into the air he saw Gang Orca escape the fire tornado they had created, while their powers combined together was amazing and a good show of strength, it wouldn’t do much to the hero, but Izuku could go further than they could.

Making sure his blades were ready he dropped down and spun before he slammed into the hero, stopping his movements.

“Back. Up.” White flames danced around his arms and legs, the hero looking nervous as his body began to steam. He was ready to attack the man when the buzzer went off, signaling the end of the test.

Chapter Text

As soon as the buzzer went off Izuku extinguish the flames and looked to the two still on the ground.

“Are you two ok?”

“It should ware off soon, the medical team will come to pick them up,” Gang Orca assured as he poured water over himself “Your attack was impressive.”

“Thank you sir.” He bowed to the hero before going back over to Shinsou.

“You ok?” The two walked back to the locker room to change, though it was more like Izuku was stomping.

“No.”

“You wanna tell me what’s wrong?” Izuku stopped and turned to Shinsou with a glare, though it obviously wasn’t aimed at the other.

“Shouto and Inasa are like brothers to me, they mean a lot to me and for them to hate each other so much annoys me, especially since Inasa keeps comparing him to Endeavor who has hurt Shouto and Touya, I know he doesn’t know that but it…” Izuku huffed “It hurts and I don’t know how to explain it.”

“You don’t need to,” Shinsou wrapped an arm around Izuku’s shoulders, slowly guiding him to the locker rooms “I get it, sorta, but your watching your brothers fight over something that doesn’t matter.”

“Maybe I should have forced them to meet before this, they probably both failed.”

“And that’s on them Izuku, not on you, I’m sure they’ll talk after this.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku looked at the board, not totally surprised to see Inasa and Shouto missing, though he was surprised by Katsuki, the blond looking just as annoyed about it.

“Todoroki,” They turned to see Inasa walking up, the two staring at each other before Inasa bashed his head into the ground “I’m sorry! It was my fault you failed the exam! I was to focused and narrow minded!” Shouto stared at him for a moment before shaking his head.

“It was my fault, I was the one that insulted you the day of the exams and threatened Izuku.”

“Still it was my-” Izuku cut him off by forcing the other teens head up.

“You’re both sorry, that’s what’s important, you need to talk your issues out more because I don’t want my brothers fighting.” The two stared at him for a moment before nodding, Izuku nodded back and let Inasa go.

“Allow us to exchange information!” Inasa pulled his phone out, handing it to Shouto.

“Thank you for giving me a chance.”

“No need!” Once Izuku was sure they weren’t going to argue again he went back over to Shinsou and Momo.

“Now we’ll be handing out papers that show what you did wrong and why you lost the points.”

“Wow Yamomo you got a 94?!”

“Good job Momo.”

“Thank you Jiro and Izuku, I’m quite proud of my score.”

“Whoa,” Izuku looked to Shinsou who had a death grip on his paper “I-I got a 91, they marked me down for the parts I just stood there.”

“That’s amazing Hitoshi, you did amazing.” Izuku was soon handed his own paper.

“What’d you get?” Momo and Shinsou read the paper over, both staring wide eyed at the number “Izuku you got a 99.”

“I guess they knocked me down when I wasn’t quick enough to grab Shindo.”

“Izuku that’s amazing! You got the highest score!”

“No fair!” Mina and Kaminari complained, hanging off of the teen with tears “Why is he so good at this?!”

“I just did what calmed Kouta and Eri down.”

“That’s so cute!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Mirio stared at the file, suddenly feeling sick. He knew Night Eye had been following this case for a while and had plans to take the organization down, plans that involved Mirio, but he felt like he couldn’t do this anymore.

Even though he now had One for All and amazing control over his own quirk, this task felt impossible.

“Sir,” The hero hummed “What if I know people affected by this?”

“What do you mean?”

“My um...I have little siblings, I met them my first year, and from what the oldest has told me...him and his sister would have had direct contact with this man.”

“Would they be able to tell us anything about him?”

“I’m not sure I’m comfortable asking.” Night Eye sighed.

“I understand but if they could help then it would make this all easier.”

“His dad might be able to ask, do you know the hero Eraserhead?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m not asking them.” Mirio looked to the ground a little. He had assumed that Aizawa would react like that, but Night Eye seemed determined.

“It might be uncomfortable-”

“Uncomfortable doesn’t begin to cover it Night Eye,” Aizawa stood up and slammed his hands against the table, gaining the other teachers attention “My kids went through hell just to escape and you want to remind them and ask about one of the main people who did all of that?”

“Overhaul needs to be dealt with, if they can give us information then-”

“Go fuck yourself.”

“Sho,” Present Mic put a hand on his back “I get it, but maybe at least ask Izuku.”

“I must agree with Present Mic, he would be the most readily available and would likely have the best memory of it.” Aizawa glared at All Might, he knew all of them were right, but these were his kids. Izuku still had problems sleeping alone and often dragged Kouta and Eri with him, and if he couldn’t steal them away then the old League and some of the other class insomniacs would end up in the common room having a sleep over.

“Mirio.”

“Yes sir?”

“I will be with Izuku the entire time, I don’t care what happens, you and I both know when Izuku’s dealing with to much.”

“Of course.” Mirio wouldn’t fail his little brother.

“Good, you’ll talk to him in the nap room.”

“Nap room?”

“It’s where they used to stay while everyone was in classes,” Mirio explained “Usually on your breaks we would join them and work on our homework.”

When they made it to the room Night Eye stared at it before sitting on the couch, though he was rather stiff, Mirio sat next to him but he was more relaxed. Aizawa stood near the door, typing on his phone before putting it away.

“He’ll be here in a moment.”

After a few minutes Izuku opened the door wearing black sweats, he stared at the group for a moment before zeroing in on Night Eye.

“You’re Sir Night Eye,” The hero nodded, Izuku looked to Mirio and Aizawa, obviously seeing the worry and anger “If this is about Chisaki Kai you’re not talking to Eri.”

“She-”

“Is six,” Izuku crossed his arms and let his wings flare out a little “She wont know anything I don’t already know, you’re not talking to her.” Night Eye stared right back at Izuku.

“Would you answer our questions then?”

“You don’t have to kid.”

“We wont make you Izuku.” Night Eye looked like he wanted to argue, but it was clear that Mirio and Aizawa would win.

“It’s fine,” They both knew it wasn’t “What are you going to ask?”

“For any information you have on Overhaul and his organization.” Izuku nodded slowly before stepping fully into the room and closing the door. Aizawa followed behind Izuku to the other couch, staying near if the kid needed him.

“His name is Chisaki Kai and his quirk is also called Overhaul, it allows the user, through contact, to destroy and/or reshape anything they want however they want, it works on all living and nonliving things,” He pulled his legs up onto the couch and wrapped his arms around them “He believes that quirks as a whole are a plague to the world, he wants to get rid of them.”

“Do you know why?”

“Not other than that, you spend more than ten minutes with him and it becomes clear,” Izuku paused, tugging on his shirt a bit before lifting it up, showing the scars but most importantly the black veins the stretched across his chest “Last I knew he was developing quirk sepresents, he wants to be able to eraser quirks all together, it was his plan to use Eri as a way to do that.”

“Those marks are from the sepresents then?” Izuku nodded, tugging his shirt back down “How did he plan to use Eri?”

“She has a quirk that allows her to reverse things, bring them back to their original state or further in the past, I’m not sure exactly how he wanted to use it but he talked about her being important a lot.”

“And your relationship to Eri?”

“All for One wanted to work with Overhaul, they used me as a bargaining chip, I would be Eri’s keeper and they were allowed to test sepresents on me, nothing that would permanently erase my quirk though.” Night Eye nodded, there were a hundred other questions he could ask Izuku but he had a feeling most of them would be useless or pointless to the case.

“One last question, would you be able to give us a rough layout of any buildings or power structure he may have?”

“I could draw up blue prints of his buildings easily, they never bothered covering my eyes when I was taken around the area and any power structure he had was obvious.”

“Then I thank you for your time Izuku, I’ll have Eraserhead contact me and send them over whenever you’re able.” Night Eye got up to leave but Izuku stopped him.

“Wait,” He turned to the teen “You have a plan to take him out?”

“We do.” Izuku thought for a moment before standing and staring at Night Eye.

“I want to intern with you.”

Chapter Text

Everyone was talking in class, Izuku had heard a few things about a work study but he wasn’t interested in hearing much about it. He already had a general idea of what a work study was thanks to the Big Three hanging out with him during and after school, they were more than willing to talk about their days, except for Tamaki who would just lay down and listen to them talk.

“Izuku,” He turned a little to see Shinsou behind him looked a little worried “Are you ok? He seemed a little...stressed last night.”

“Yeah just some...personal stuff.”

“You know you can talk to me right? If not me then your siblings or Yaomomo or something.”

“I know,” He looked to the doors, he could see Aizawa talking to three figures in the hall, listening he knew who it was immediately “I’ll try to explain more later.” Shinsou didn’t look quite convinced but he nodded his head anyway.

“Everyone take your seats,” Some of the students jumped while others just turned to face the front “Now that you’re all listening, we can go into more detail about the work studies,” Aizawa looked to Izuku before looking at the door “You can come in now,” As the door slid open Mirio, Tamaki, and Nejire walked in, two of them looking excited while Tamaki was trying to avoid all of their looks “I’ll have people with more experience explain everything to you.”

“Listen as they explain how work studies are different from internships, they’re top of the class and third years, The Big Three.” Everyone gasped except for Katsuki who rolled his eyes, Shouto, Shinsou, and Momo who all just waved.

“Introduce yourselves briefly, let’s start with Amaijiki.” Aizawa gestured to the teen who looked like he wanted to be anywhere else but there, though the other students seemed to take it as of intensity rather than nervousness.

Tamaki focused on Izuku, the winged teen smiled though it didn’t help Tamaki much as he began to shake.

“You two go,” The other two turned to him “I just-just can’t.” As he began explaining why he was still nervous the students seemed to finally realize he just had anxiety. He turned away and faced the wall, resting his head against it.

“This is our kitten Amaijiki Tamaki,” Nejire teased “And my name is Nejire Hado, we’re supposed to talk about work studies, you first years have a really fun time a head of you.” She blinked for a moment and Izuku knew right away that she was going to ask the others a million questions. She even paused at Izuku’s desk and fiddled with his wings for a moment.

“This is irrational.” Aizawa was glaring at the girl who ignored him.

“I’ll get the class back on track Eraserhead,” Mirio tried to assure him but at this point Izuku knew the other was going to get off track as well. “You guys must not have a sense of humor! New plan! All you first years fight me all at once!”

“WHAT?!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

They were all in the training are in their gym uniforms facing Mirio, while the others may have not known Mirio’s quirk, even those than had met him before, Izuku knew what it was and had even trained with Mirio a few times.

While the older was strong, fast, smart, and knew how to utilize his quirk so did Izuku. His infrared allowed him to see the teen no matter what, when he slipped into the ground or through people he still had a slight heat signature and when he deactivated his quirk his body gained it’s heat back.

The other students were all stretching and getting ready, but Izuku stayed close to the back. If Mirio was trying to do what Izuku thought he was then he would try to attack Izuku last since he was the most likely to beat him.

He understood where some of his friends were coming from, they had fought pros and villains, even winning most of those fights, but this was different. They weren’t in a life or death fight and this wasn’t a teacher holding back. This was an upper classman who had more training, had likely fought more unknown villains, and had a quirk none of them knew. If anything it would be like the fight at USJ where they got lucky because the pro heroes showed up.

The first person to attack was Katsuki, which didn’t surprise most of them but it did surprise Izuku. Katsuki had been around since the elder’s second year, he knew Mirio’s quirk and had seen him fight Izuku.

“Zuchan,” Izuku hadn’t moved from his spot in the back but Katsuki had launched himself over the group “You and I both know you can win a fight against him, even I can kick his ass sometimes, so what the hell are you doing?”

“Look.” He pointed to where the others were just attacking, not seeming to have a plan as the long range attacked them. Katsuki watched them for a moment, seeing Mirio take down Tokoyami, they could hear Tamaki talking to some of the students that had mentioned Mirio’s quirk.

“Fuckin fine,” They both watched the third year take down their friends, not bothering to attack “This is boring.” Finally it seemed like the others had noticed that Izuku and Katsuki hadn’t moved.

“Why aren’t they helping?!”

“I suggest you stay focused on me!” Mirio was quick to begin taking down the others. Though Izuku did feel a little bad not actively fighting against the older.

“He can slip through things but his attacks are still making contact, we can attack the moment before he hits us.”

“Hell yeah!” That seemed to get them a little more excited as they got into fighting positions. Even Katsuki got ready, likely bored from just standing around.

“Come on Izuku!” Mirio slipped in the ground, as soon as he heard his name Izuku used infrared and got his wings ready, he followed the slight heat until he knew where it would end up, he turned around just before Mirio appeared and was already dodging away “This is fun!”

After that he changed his focus back to the other students, using Kirishima to block Katsuki’s attack before knocking them both down. Once everyone else was down Mirio turned to Izuku with a smile, everyone watched them stare at each other before Izuku put his hands up and sat down.

“No fair!”

“No one said you had to fight,” Aizawa argued “Todoroki didn’t fight either.” The other teen just shrugged a little.

While Mirio explained to the others his quirk and how he trained it and learned from the pros, Shinsou walked up to Izuku with his arms crossed.

“You knew?” Izuku nodded “And why didn’t you fight?”

“Me and Mirio have trained together before, even when he goes through things I can still see him faintly, like a ghost, and since I can see him and I know when his quirk is activated or not it doesn’t work well against me, especially when I can just fly into the sky or cover myself in fire the entire time.”

“Why do you have to be so over powered,” Shinsou banged his head against Izuku’s shoulder who chuckled “You just know everyone and how to counter their quirk don’t you?” Izuku felt himself freeze a little “What?”

“N-nothing, you should listen to Mirio and the others though.” Shinsou stared at him for a moment before nodding and facing the front.

Izuku lifted his gloved hands, taking one off to trace the scales near his neck, they still felt strange and foreign. If Sir Night Eye had helped Mirio with his quirk and One for All, maybe he would be willing to help Izuku with his own.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Izuku!” Hawks burst into the common room, scaring most of the other students “How would you feel about adding another brother?”

“Did you steal someone?” Touya asked.

“What? No! I’m pretty sure that’s illegal.”

“As the number two hero shouldn’t you know?!” Iida waved his arms, looking a little panicked at the implication the hero didn't know laws.

“Eh, not that important, what is important is this question!” He turned back to Izuku “I already know you aren’t choosing me for work study,” They had talked about it the night before since Izuku hadn’t wanted to disappoint the hero “So I wanna take on someone new! And I was thinking Tokoyami!”

“Me?” The teen looked a little surprised “Why me?” Hawks sighed and grabbed his shoulders.

“Listen Tokoyami, us birds have to stick together and-” Izuku cut him off.

“He thinks your quirk is impressive, you just need a little more practice and he can give you that.”

“Izuku! Don’t ruin my bird aesthetic with your logic!” He scolded, though Izuku only rolled his eyes “But yeah that too I guess.”

“I-I would be honored-”

“Hawks! Stop coming into the dorms unannounced!” Aizawa wrapped his captured weapon around the hero and began dragging him out “I don’t care if you break in at night but you can’t do it when we’re supposed to be awake.”

“Aw! Eraserhead I was just bonding with my bird children! You can’t stop it!” The students and League watched as Aizawa yanked the hero around before throwing him over the wall.

“Your life is so strange Izuku.” Kaminari pointed while trying not to laugh.

“Don’t laugh, you live with him now.”

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t sure what he expected when he walked with Mirio into the agency, but it definitely wasn’t Sir Night Eye having his side kick Bubble Girl strapped to a tickle machine.

“Um.” Mirio waved his hand a little.

“Don’t worry about it Izuku, he just does this,” Izuku felt like he should worry more “Sir! We’re here!” The hero paused and turned to them, while Night Eye seemed focused on Izuku, Mirio took the chance to let the poor girl out.

“I see,” Night Eye looked him up and down, like he wanted to say something, but he was silent “Do you have your contract?”

“Yes Sir,” He pulled the sheet out of his bag and set it on the desk as the hero sat down “They said you just have to stamp it and send it back.”

“I’m aware, I have my own work study student already, though you were very aware of that if I am correct, Mirio is your brother.” The girl made a surprised sound before hitting the other teen.

“Why didn’t you tell me you had a brother?!”

“I have! You’ve seen the pictures!” The two let the girl and teen argue while they continued talking.

“As I’m sure you’re aware you’ll be here for around four months, you’ll be paid wages and be excused from classes, meaning your classmates will likely pull ahead of you academically,” Izuku nodded again “Then I have a question, why did you want to do this?”

“You’re working to take down Overhaul-”

“That’s not the only reason,” Night Eye sighed “I know there’s another reason so you might as well spit it out.” Izuku stared at him for a moment before looking off to the side.

“I was born with one quirk, pyrokinesis, then when I was kidnapped I developed two more quirks, Survive, and my wings, then when I was taken again I was forced to take a fourth and from what the heroes and teachers have gathered I was meant to be a Nomu of some kind,” He brushed the scales along his neck “I still have little control over my scales and even my pyrokinesis still has secrets, I figured since you helped Mirio so much you could help me.”

“So you asked to join because of Overhaul and your quirks?” Izuku nodded “I see, you two, leave the room.”

Mirio paused, looking to Izuku who nodded slightly. Bubble Girl was quick to usher them both out, he could hear them talking in the hall way, a small assurance he wasn’t alone.

“Do you know why Togata was chosen for One for All?” That surprised Izuku, he didn’t expect the hero to know he knew about that.

“Mirio’s going to be an amazing hero, he’s worked hard and he has the heart for it.”

“So you aren’t jealous about him being picked instead of you?”

“Excuse me?” Izuku felt his wings curl tightly around his back, what was Night Eye talking about?

“Like you said, you had three quirks at the time, you’re trained, surrounded by other heroes, and you even got your provisional license with an almost perfect score,” He stood from the desk and Izuku took a small step back “You even have a past with All for One,” His breath caught in his throat “You would have been the perfect choice.”

“I don’t want it and Mirio’s the perfect choice for it.”

“Do you truly think that?”

“Of course I do.” Night Eye got closer as Izuku took more steps back.

“Except you wont look me in the eyes when you say it and from what I understand you even feared All Might at one point because of the power, so why wouldn’t you want it for yourself? Protect your brother from something you’ve already gone though, just like you’re doing for your sister now right?”

“Mirio doesn’t have to worry about...him, he’s in jail, there’s nothing I can protect him from.” Night Eye tilted his head.

“You don’t think All for One planned for this?”

“Did you?” Izuku took a deep breath, trying to remember all the times Katsuki told him to stand up for himself “Did you plan on Mirio being chosen? On All for One coming back? All Might retiring instead of dying? On the League of Villains being defeated because their members were spies, under mind control, or just low level thugs?” He took a step forward, putting him almost chest to chest with “What did you plan for Sir Night Eye?” Izuku tried to calm himself down as his wings flared out.

“I’m proud of Mirio and the work he’s done, on his own quirk and the quirk he will make his own, I was scared of All Might because I knew everything about him and I was told from a young age that he would kill me on the spot for working with villains, and if All for One ever gets out it wont be Mirio or All Might he’ll have to worry about, just like Overhaul shouldn’t focus on Eri or you.”

The winged teen was practically panting at the end of his rant, staring Night Eye dead in his eyes and daring him to say a word against Izuku.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Good job Izuku!” Mirio hugged the teen as soon as he came out of the office “You didn’t even have to fight Sir for it!”

“It’ll be great to work with you kid!” Izuku nodded to the woman, grabbing Mirio’s arm and dragging him back into the office, Night Eye leaving it and joining Bubble Girl in the hall.

“Izuku?” The teen kept his head down “Are you ok?”

“Night Eye said somethings,” Mirio turned, likely ready to yell at the hero but Izuku stopped him “I’m proud of you Mirio, you’ve been a great older brother, h-helping me, Eri, and Kouta has always meant a lot to me and I’ve always thought you’d make a great hero,” He paused for a moment “I never saw you taking One for All but I’m glad it was someone like you who did and I think you were an amazing choice, I know what it’s like having more than one quirk so-” Mirio cut him off with a hug.

“Thanks Izuku, honestly I’ve been questioning if it was a good idea I had it...with everything Sir and All Might told me I thought you would be the better choice, I even told them that!” Izuku’s eyes widened “You’ve been through so much and have helped so many people! Even willing to deal with past traumas just to make sure your family is safe! But hearing that you think I’m a good choice...it means a lot Izuku, so thank you.”

“If you ever even think of trying to give me One for All I’ll run away.”

“Haha! Always the jokester!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Izuku,” The teen looked up from his papers to see Shinsou leaning against the doorway “How’d the meeting with Night Eye go?”

“I start tomorrow.” The other hummed, shutting the door and sitting on the bed next to Izuku.

“Ya know, you’re dad actually offered to take me on,” Izuku turned to him a little surprised “I know, but he thinks it’d be a good idea working with an underground pro who’s connected to the school, hard to find underground agencies who will take someone apparently.”

“That’s good.” They sat there silently for a moment, for once the silence feeling awkward.

“Are you sure you’re doing ok?” Shinsou asked “You’ve seemed out of it ever since Aizawa Sensei called you from the dorms and your meeting with Night Eye seemed to make it worse,” Izuku looked off to the side a little, one of his hands rubbing the scales “You can talk to me Izuku, I wont judge, I wont even say anything if you want me to.” Shinsou leaned over the bed to pick up Yin, setting the cat in Izuku’s lap.

“Everything,” He slowly pet the cat, the new warm texture and the sound of purring grounding him “Everything feels unnatural,” He showed his arm where green scales collected “When I got my wings and Survive I didn’t have to worry about it because I had no other choice but to adapt, to use them anyway I could, but now...now I have the chance to learn, to relax, to take it slow and...and I think it’s making me a worse hero, a worse protector.”

“Izuku,” He grabbed the white haired teens free hand, squeezing it tightly “Getting the chance to finally live doesn’t make you a worse hero, it just means your body gets the time to feel natural, to not have to force it! In the nicest way possible your quirks could have been stronger if you weren’t constantly being tortured and put under stress, if you didn’t have to do all of those things-”

“Then what was the point?” Izuku looked to Shinsou, tears slowly falling from his eyes and making the scales on his face almost sparkle “What was the point of all the training, the adapting, the surviving if it wasn’t to make me the best version? To make my quirks the best they could be, so they could use me? What was the point of any of it if I’m still to WEAK to do anything?”

“Izuku!” Shinsou grabbed the teens face as he began quietly sobbing, Yin jumping and running to the floor “Don’t ever call yourself weak,” He pulled Izuku closer, letting the other sob into his chest “You’re not weak I promise, you’re just...you’re hurt and you’re finally able to heal so...so don’t call yourself weak...please.”

“I-I’m sorry-”

“Don’t apologize either,” He carefully picked Izuku up and situated them so Shinsou was leaning against the wall while Izuku laid against his chest “Did something happen to spur all this on?”

“The hair, scales, the fight with Kacchan, and...talking about Overhaul, and I guess some stuff Night Eye said-”

“What’d he say? There’s no way Togata let him talk shit.” Izuku let out a wet chuckle, lifting his hoodie sleeve to whip the tears still clinging to his lashes.

“M-Mirio wasn’t there...I think he was trying to get under my skin anyway, see how I would react if someone brought up a bunch of stuff, I am working with him specifically to help with my quirks and take Overhaul down so it makes sense.”

“Makes sense my ass,” Izuku punched him in the arm “He shouldn’t do that anyway, it’s messed up.”

“I’m fine Hitoshi, just...I’m just tired.” Shinsou sighed and grabbed one of the blankets, throwing it over them.

“Then go to sleep, I’ll wake you up for dinner.”

“Y-you don’t have too-”

“I’m already committed, I’m not going anywhere, so sleep Angel.” Izuku relaxed against Shinsou before pausing and looking up.

“Did you call me Angel?”

“Go to sleep.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Study Group

Gucci Eyebags: FUCKING HELP I CALLED HIM ANGEL BEFORE HE WENT TO SLEEP AND NOW WE’RE CUDDLING

Isaac Newton: AWWWWWWWW

Kermit: Wont he see these messages later? Kero

Gucci Eyebags: He doesn’t back read and I’ll delete all of these before he even touches his phone

Katy Perry: Who are we talking about?

Sanic: I believe Izuku if I’m not mistaken!

Gucci Eyebags: Yes I’m gay panicking over here

Gucci Eyebags: I’m literally going to be working with his dad for four months!!! WTF DO I DO????

Kermit: Ask him for advice

Gucci Eyebags: I want you dead Tsu

Isaac Newton: You guys are so cute!!! I don’t know why you aren’t dating already!! Even Yaomomo ships it and she never joins in!!!

Gucci Eyebags: I’m sorry what

Kermit: The girls all have a gossip group, we talk about you two sometimes

Gucci Eyebags: Terrible to know thank you

Katy Perry: Do I come up?

Isaac Newton: Kinda? We’ve talked about how cute it is when you hang out with Touya and the others! Himiko usually joins in when we do that!!

Sanic: I do not think it is wise to talk about fellow students without their knowledge!

Gucci Eyebags: I asked for help yet none of you are helpful thanks

Chapter Text

Izuku followed behind Mirio quietly, ever since the other day the blond had been giving him weird looks and Izuku understood why, but he wouldn’t explain further. He knew Mirio idolized the man they were working for and Izuku couldn’t blame him. Night eye was smart, a good hero, and a good trainer, but he had a certain way with words and assuming he knew everything about a person just based on their future and actions.

While Izuku agreed that actions spoke louder than words, he also knew that sometimes words needed to explain those actions.

Night Eye had split them up to do basic patrols, while the police didn’t have enough physical evidence against Chisaki, they had more than enough witness testimonies from Eri and Izuku. It would never make sense to him why they hadn’t just captured the man right away.

“Seraph are you-”

“My my,” Izuku felt his entire body freeze and heat up all at once “I didn’t expect to see heroes around here,” He turned his head slowly to see Chisaki standing at the mouth of an alley, his hands hanging lazily as he tilted his head at Izuku. “What agency are you two with?”

“We’re only students!” Mirio waved his hands a bit, though Izuku could see small traces of power bouncing off the other teen “We’re to low to be associated with any agencies right now.” The winged teen hadn’t thought about Mirio’s feelings, Izuku could shut down, he had been trained too, but Mirio had family that was affected by this man.

“We’re just getting some experience,” Izuku put himself between Chisaki and Mirio, letting his wings flare that small bit “But we need to finish patrolling the area.

“Right! We should be on our way!” Mirio turned away with a hand grasping Izuku’s jacket, silently trying to tug the younger away from the man.

“Of course, have a good patrol Phoenix.” As soon as the word was spoken Mirio turned on his heel, looking ready to try and attack the man.

Izuku grabbed him and pushed him back to the front, continuing to walk like nothing happened.

“Don’t.” Mirio stared at him for a moment before nodding, taking a deep breath before going back to smiling and walking confidently. He noticed the blond pulling out his phone and contacting the other two though.

“We’ll meet up with them on one of the corners.”

“Right.” Izuku felt himself slipping just that little bit, feeling like he was just the robot who watched over two kids and did as told.

“Seraph,” He looked up a little, feeling Mirio’s hand on the back of his neck, gripping it lightly “You with me?”

“I’m here Lemillion,” They made eye contact and held it before Mirio let go “Sorry.”

“No need to apologize! Let’s go tell Sir what happened!”

At least when they met up the hero seemed genuinely sorry that the two had somehow run into the man, but Izuku had the feeling it was planned.

“You’ve been investigating him for a while right?” Izuku wasn’t looking at any of them, his arms crossed and eyes focused on the side walk off to the side.

“We have.”

“He likely knows, he’s smart but he’s getting cocky,” He gripped his arms tighter “He most likely knows I’m interning here as well and if I’m here he assumes Eri is close,” Finally looking to them he sighed “The only reason he never went after her before was because we live at UA, if he’s confident enough to approach us during the day in public, knowing we’re here with you, then it means something.”

“Whatever they’ve been planing could be almost done then.”

“Or close enough that they think they can hold us off long enough to get to Eri and finish it.” Night Eye glared at Izuku a little, though the teen didn’t react.

“We shouldn’t be jumping to conclusions, haste isn’t what we need right now, take your time pursing the target,” The teen nodded once “The strange incident with the car accident and now this could mean anything, do not assume you are correct.” Izuku felt the need to argue, he was the one with the most information whether they liked it or not, but he only nodded again, keeping his mouth shut tightly.

“You two head back to the agency for today, let’s go Bubble Girl.”

“Yes Sir.”

As soon as the two were out of ear shot Mirio took his visor off and grabbed Izuku again.

“Izuku I need to know you’re actually with me, you would never let someone say those things to you!”

“I-I am,” He bit his lip and ran his hand over his scales “Do you...do you know how people always talk about two sides of the same coin?” Mirio frowned a little “All Might had All for One...since I was st-stuck with him for so long I grew scared of All Might once I was out.”

“I see,” The blond sighed a little “Let’s go get changed and then check on the others, maybe that will help!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

In Izuku’s opinion it didn’t help, it felt like it made it worse because now they were in his sight again, he was the one watching over them while Overhaul Aizawa was away talking to Mirio. He didn’t want the two away either because when they were away it meant bad things were happening and he couldn’t be away from them because what if All for One was doing something to them and-

“Angel?” He looked to his door to see Shinsou, it felt so similar to the other night when the teen had comforted him after his meeting with Night Eye “You doin alright?” He looked down to the two sleeping children wrapped in blankets.

“No.”

“Do you wanna talk about it?”

“...Yes,” Shinsou didn’t need anymore prompting, shutting the door behind him before sitting next to Izuku. The white haired teen hesitated for a moment before leaning against the other “Mirio and I were on a routine patrol while Night Eye and Bubble Girl checked out one of the locations, we ran into Overhaul,” He felt Shinsou lay a hand between his wings, lightly scratching there and making Izuku relax against him “He knows about the investigation...he called me Phoenix even.”

“And you told this all to Night Eye right?”

“I also told him that the mans getting cocky, he’s not trying to hide much...Night Eye told me not to rush in, take my time on the investigation.”

“Full offense to Night Eye, but he wasn’t one of the people kept and experimented on.” Izuku huffed a little and cuddled further into Shinsou’s side.

“Mirio’s angry about some of it, he almost attacked Overhaul before I dragged him out, I think he’s telling dad.”

“He should, I know you want to be involved Angel, but what is this doing to you mentally?”

“I don’t...I don’t know,” He looked down at his scarred hands “I can’t tell if it’s because of Overhaul or Night Eye at this point, seeing and hearing Overhaul made me scared but I still wanted to protect Mirio...Night Eye...is complicated.”

“Are you scared of him?”

“No, at least I don’t think so,” If he wasn’t scared then why and how did Night Eye make him feel that way? “I don’t know but I’m not scared of Night Eye specifically.”

“But it could be something else to do with him?” Izuku only shrugged “Fair enough,” The teen huffed “...Wanna hear about Todoroki and Bakugou getting their ass beat?”

Chapter Text

“Hey Izubro!” Kirishima wrapped an arm around his shoulders with a smile “Tsu, Uraraka, and I ended in the news! Isn’t that cool?!” The teen smiled and nodded.

“That’s pretty amazing Eijiro, I’m glad you’re all ok though, I read about what happened,” Izuku felt slight dread pool in his stomach, everything felt off, something was going to happen “You got checked out though right?”

“Yeah man! All good!”

“That’s good...just be careful.” The red head paused, looking at Izuku with worry.

“Is everything alright?”

“...I’m not sure.” Kirishima stared at Izuku before smiling.

“That’s alright! We’re heroes and we have each others back right?” The winged teen nodded “Why don’t we walk to the train together next time we work? Maybe it’ll help with the nerves?”

“Thanks Eijiro.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Oh! Are you guys heading out too?” Both boys looked to see Tsu and Uraraka heading out.

“Yeah! We should all walk together!” Kirishima looped an arm around Izuku “Izubro here is having some nerves!”

“Great idea!” Uraraka raced forward and grabbed Izuku’s other arm with a smile “We can talk about our internships too!”

“I don’t mind.” Tsu walked on the other side of Uraraka with a smile.

“Thanks.”

Even as they walked though, Izuku felt the same sense of unease and after years he learned to trust his instincts. Shinsou hadn’t been there when he woke up, all of them were taking the same bus, and Mirio, Tamaki, and Nejire had texted him that night to make sure he was ok. Something was going on.

“What the heck is going on?!” As soon as they entered the building Izuku immediately saw Shinsou and Aizawa standing off to the side. He assumed his dad called for Shinsou early since he didn’t walk with their group.

“Good you’re all on time,” Everyone turned to Night Eye “Thanks to the intel provided by all of you, we’ve made great strides with this investigation,” Shinsou looked to Izuku with a knowing smile “I’ve called you all here to discuss how exactly we know the small organization known as Shie Hassaikai is plotting something, let’s go over everything step by step.”

As Night Eye began leading them to the conference room his friends went to Aizawa to ask questions, but Izuku was mostly focused on Tamaki. He hadn’t gotten to talk to the teen in a while.

“Are you ok?” He pointed to the bandage on Tamaki’s arm “Does it still hurt?”

“I-it’s not bad,” The upperclassman looked guilty for a second “Did...did it hurt a lot when…”

“Only when they were testing a new one,” He put a hand over the bandage, warming it and making Tamaki sigh “Don’t compare our pain Tamaki, I would prefer none of you ever feel a sliver of it.” The older nodded before following Mirio into the conference room.

When Izuku walked in he was dragged between Mirio and Aizawa with Shinsou on the teachers other side. He was confused before remembering the three knew about his and Eri’s time with Shie Hassaikai specifically, while his other friends only knew small details.

He ignored the heroes all explaining the information they had gathered, only really paying attention when Gran Torino got his attention, which surprised him but he assumed the man had heard from All Might and knew some details about Izuku.

“There is another person who can give us intel,” Night Eye looked to Izuku who nodded and stood up “Explain how you know first.”

“Please call me Izuku or Seraph,” He bowed a bit “For a long time my sister and I were being held by Overhaul,” That got a few gasps “I learned his quirk, his building layouts, his power structures, everything, there was no thought that at some point we would escape, luckily we did, but Overhaul is aware that I’m working with Sir Night Eye.”

“Wouldn’t that put us at a disadvantage then?”

“Not exactly, when Mirio and I ran into him, he was cocky and didn’t think to try and trick us, he thinks he’s winning this, which means he’s further in his research.” He sat back down and nodded to Night Eye.

“From what we’ve observed Izuku is correct, like the bullet that was used on him,” He nodded to Tamaki “It’s attacking the quirk itself, while I’m sure Izuku and Eri escaping set their projects back, they still have made great progress-” Izuku zoned back out again, just staring at the desk as Night Eye finished the meeting.

As soon as it was over he saw his friends try to race over and talk to him, but someone else grabbed him first.

“Sorry for the surprise kid, but we haven’t gotten the chance to meet,” He looked down to see Gran Torino offering a hand “I’m Gran Torino, I taught that fool you call a teacher.”

“It’s nice to meet you,” He shook the mans hand “Is there a reason you wanted to talk?”

“Mostly one, did Toshinori tell you who his teacher was?”

“No, but it was Nana Shimura right?” The man nodded “That’s Tenko’s grandma.”

“She was,” He sighed “She left her family to protect them, but it seemed to do the opposite so I’m sorry you got caught in the crossfire, however I’m thankful you were able to bring Tenko back,” He patted Izuku’s arm with a smile “Now I get to play at being grandpa! Do you know what the brat likes?”

“Video games and sweets.”

“That I can do,” He patted the teens arm again “You’re Tenko’s family too I’ve been told, don’t be shy to visit this old man alright?”

“I will sir.”

“Bah, none of that sir stuff alright? Now go with your friends, they look worried.” He turned around and saw Shinsou and Mirio standing not far from them, watching the two talk.

“Right,” He waved goodbye to Gran Torino and walked over to them “Where are the others?”

“Aizawa Sensei, Tamaki, and Nejire are distracting them,” Mirio explained, his usual smile looking a little forced “We can leave now and avoid them until the raid.”

“Or I can mind control them and get them to go away.” Izuku chuckled a little but shook his head.

“No, I should talk to them, they’re going to be worried.”

“You don’t have to Angel, if you wanna avoid them they’ll understand.”

“It’s alright, I’ll catch up with you guys later.” As soon as Izuku was out of earshot Mirio turned to Shinsou and grabbed his shoulders.

“I like you Shinsou, but if you hurt my brother I will kill you.”

“Great, good to know.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was able to convince the other three to hold off on questions and talking about it until they got to the dorms and could change. Though once he was changed and he opened his door, the three were right there waiting.

“You can sit wherever,” All three chose the bed, sitting around Izuku in a semicircle with Uraraka right in front of him “What do you want to know?”

“Are you ok?” Uraraka grabbed one of his hands, holding it close “I-I don’t know what happened but I know you were hurt and working on this case isn’t easy right?” He sighed a little and looked down, taking a deep breath before speaking.

“It’s not...i-it’s kind of terrifying, already being on the case with Mirio had me scared he was going to get hurt, but now all of you, dad, Hitoshi, you’re all in danger so-” Tsu grabbed his shoulder, making him stop.

“We’re going to be heroes, kero, we know we’ll get hurt and we’re prepared for it, but what about you?”

“Yeah man, you’re talking about us and the others, but what about you? This has gotta be traumatic or something right? Especially after everything else!” Izuku looked at them with wide eyes before smiling sadly.

“I...I have problems thinking of myself sometimes, especially when it comes to O-overhaul or All for One,” He rolled his shoulders back, having trouble looking them in the eye “For a while it was worrying about my parents, then it was Touya and Tenko, then Eri and Kouta, and...and there hasn’t been a moment where I’m not worrying about someone else,” He looked at his arms, seeing the scales move “I can take more than they can, more than any of you can.”

“That doesn’t mean you should,” Uraraka pulled him into a hug, the other two joining “You’re our friend Izuku and if you wont worry about yourself, then we’ll worry about you!”

“Yeah! We’re friends and we got your back!”

“We’ll be there for you Izuku.” He felt his shoulders shake a little, it took him a moment to realize it was because he was crying.

“T-thank you.”

Chapter Text

All the heroes and police stood outside the compound, preparing for the fight that was so to come, even the other interns were getting ready in their own nervous ways.

“You nervous?” Izuku looked up to Hitoshi, shrugging a bit.

“Not sure,” He looked to the compound “I can hear and see just about everything in there, but...there’s something they’re hiding.”

“Think it’s important enough to tell them?”

“No, it’s a probability Sire Night Eye would have calculated for,” He turned back to Hitoshi with a small smile “Just try to be ready and keep yourself safe.”

“I’ll do my best Angel.”

“You two,” They both greeted Aizawa “You know why I’m with Night Eye’s group right?” Both of them confirmed with Izuku giving his dad one final hug “We’ll get through this Izuku.”

“I would prefer we get through this without you all here.” The teacher only sighed though, ruffling the teens hair before getting into position.

“Once I read off this warrant things are going to start moving,” The officer said “Let’s try to end this quickly.” Izuku focused on the compound, looking and listening for anything off while the other heroes talked.

Before the officer could even ring the doorbell Izuku heard heavy feet running towards them as a large figure appeared. He stretched his wings out and shot forward, moving some of the officers out of the way.

“Somethings coming!” His friends and family reacted accordingly, getting ready for a fight while the others seemed hesitant.

“Kid you can’-” They were cut off as the doors suddenly flew off their hinges, a large figure with a bird mask appearing and throwing people back with a force.

“What’s going on?” The figure attacked those still unprepared, punching them back “It’s a little early for all these visitors!” Izuku flew up and caught some before setting them on the ground with Aizawa, Hitoshi, and Tsu catching the others.

“Help them!”

“Whoa! They’re on us already?!”

“Who cares?! Let’s get him pinned down!” Izuku and the others checked on the people they caught before turning back to the fight, watching as the figure seemed to get more excited.

“You’ve got me all worked up.” His arm grew larger as he turned to the next group of officers.

“Get back!” Ryukyu jumped in front of them to defend them against the attack.

“What do you people want?!” The hero turned into her dragon form, easily catching the fist.

“The Ryukyu agency will deal with this! The rest of you go on ahead!”

“You heard the lady!”

“Good luck Uraraka and Tsu!”

“Stay safe!”

“We got this!” The rest of the groups raced forward, going into the compound and leaving Ryukyus group to defeat the villain.

When they made it into the front, there were a few thugs waiting around, though they were easily taken down by one of the other heroes. Most of them didn’t stop moving and kept running towards their target.

More and more of the gang began to appear, some of them backing down when faced with the amount of heroes and police around. Izuku took a few down but he was focused on the building, if Overhaul knew they were here it was likely he was going to let the lower members get caught while the higher ranked would buy time for Overhaul to get away. Aizawa and Night Eye voiced it to the others, getting some cry of outrage from Kirishima about loyalty.

They made it to the secret door Izuku knew about, since he had trouble explaining it to them, Night Eye allowed him to put in the sequence himself.

As soon as the door slid open Izuku knew there were people on the other side and warned the group before taking a step back. With the warning Bubble Girl and Centipeder were able to easily handle the three men, allowing the others to continue further in.

When they came across a dead end Izuku stared at it for a moment, he knew there were things behind it, he had been here before.

“Lemillion, can you check the other side?” Mirio nodded and phased through before coming back.

“It’s just a thick wall! We can break it!” Yellow sparks flowed around him as Kirishima hardened himself, both of them punching through the wall and breaking it down. The heroes congratulated the two before one of the officers noticed the floor moving strangely.

“Wait! The corridor!” Izuku looked around and froze at what he saw, it was like the entire basement was giving off it’s own heat signature. He took a step back and grabbed Hitoshi’s hand.

“What is it?”

“This isn’t Chisaki,” The officer spoke “This must be the HQ Director Irinaka! But his quirk didn’t let him do this before.”

“He’s right, he was never this strong.” Izuku said, he turned off his inferred, not wanting to see the red walls around them.

“He must have given himself a boost, that’s what this is.” The white haired teen listened around them, mostly picking up Mirio calming Tamaki down while the heroes came up with a plan.

“I can make it through!” Mirio shouted, running to one of the moving walls “I’ll see you all on the other side!”

“Lemillion!” Izuku could only watch in shock as his brother ran through the wall, he knew Mirio was strong, but this wasn’t just some low level villain.

Before he could voice his concerns though the floor opened up under them, causing most of them to fall, but it was only a one story fall.

“This wasn’t meant to kill us.” Izuku nodded in agreement as Aizawa looked around, some of the others checking on everyone.

“Lookee here,” They all turned to the voice, dust clearing as three figures approached “State authorized goons dropping from the sky, life is just full of surprises~”

“They wanna fight? Well-” Tamaki cut Fatgum off.

“You pros are essential to the mission, they’re just trying to slow us down,” Tamaki stood tall as he stared the three down “I can take them!”

“What the heck man?!” Kirishima shouted “Let’s take them together!”

“Yeah, together! More pigs for the slaughter~”

“That’s Setsuno! Nobody pull a gun on him!”

“I guess the secrets out~ Whatever! It’ll make it easier to go wild on y’all!”

“That won’t work here!” Aizawa erased the mans quirk as himself and Hitoshi ran towards them, both of them getting their capture weapons ready. One of the men pulled out a gun but none of the heroes paused in running forward.

Tamaki was able to go around Hitoshi and Aizawa, protecting himself with a shell before using tentacles to grab the three, separating them from their weapons and trapping them in his hold.

“I can occupy these three by myself! You all need to go!” Fatgum was hesitant, but he quickly got the others to go on ahead.

“We can knock them out while I still have my eyes on them!” Aizawa knocked one down while Hitoshi went for the other. Tamaki barely looked away from the other villains, but Izuku knew he was speaking to him.

“Go help Mirio! I know he’ll take things to far and need saving!” Izuku nodded before turning and following the others out.

“I hope Tamaki will be ok!” Kirishima said, running next to Izuku.

“He’s strong, he’ll figure it out,” Izuku looked behind them, able to make out the figure fighting “He’ll win.”

“When a man says he’s got it you just gotta believe him!” Fatgum ordered at Kirishima.

“Right!”

“He really does just go with the flow doesn’t he?”

“We haven’t seen the corridor twist in a while.”

“He’s not here,” Izuku spoke up “With inferred active, the entire area becomes red for me, but it looks normal right now.”

“Good, keep it up and tell us when it changes!” The teen nodded, but didn’t get the time to warn them as a part of the wall stretched out and pushed Aizawa, luckily Hitoshi and Fatgum acted fast, the intern pulling Aizawa out of the way while Fatgum took the blunt of the impact, falling through the hole that opened up.

“Where did Red Riot go?!” Izuku looked around before sighing.

“He’s with Fatgum!”

“Then we need to keep moving!”

The group finally came to an opening after all of Rock Locks work, none of them trusted it though. Now that they were so far away Izuku couldn’t see the signs of the other heroes and interns. He could still see small signs of the manipulator though.

“Seraph!” Aizawa’s capture weapon wrapped around his waist and tugged him out of the way as another pillar raced towards them.

“Watch out!” A wall came down and separated Rock Lock, Hitoshi, Aizawa, and Izuku from the others. The group looked around, waiting for something else to pop out.

“Izuku, if you can see him, can you attack him?” Hitoshi asked, tugging on his capture weapon.

“Maybe,” He made the blades on his wings appear before flying up and cutting through the rock “He moved.” He shot over to the next spot, going around the small area they had before stopping.

“That was a waste kid, if you can’t hit him then-” Izuku ignored Rock Lock, digging his hands into the floor and making flames erupt through the cracks. The power was strong enough to break the wall separating them from the others, though it seemed to piss the villain off as the room began swirling like a whirlpool.

“Found you.” Izuku flew out of the chaos and cut through more rock before aiming a flaming kick at the ceiling, the rock broke away revealing a man. Aizawa immediately set his eyes on him, causing the swirling room to still as Izuku tied the man up and knocked him out.

“The Labyrinth is over! We need to hurry and catch up to Lemillion!”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Mirio phased through walls and floors until he was where he wanted, he had studied the maps Izuku had drawn up and knew what every room was and who would be in them, so when he saw Overhaul and another man he wasn’t surprised.

“Sorry to bother you,” The two looked over at him “But we need to have a little chat.” He felt power rise up in him at just the sight of Overhaul, all the pain he caused his siblings and friends just making him angrier.

“You again? Catching up shouldn’t have been so easy.”

“I took a short cut.”

“You look like a student trying to play hero,” Overhaul tilted his head “If I’m not mistaken, the last time we interacted you didn’t seem to care for me.”

“I don’t, but you’ve hurt my family.”

“Who? You mean Phoenix and that little girl? How do you know they aren’t betraying you?”

“Listen here you-” Mirio was cut off as his world tilted around him.

“You’re not getting the picture so I’ll make it clear,” The men turned away from him as he stumbled more “You’re going to die and when the other heroes fail, Phoenix and Eri will be back under my control.”

“Feeling drunk yet?!” Mirio looked up to see someone on the ceiling drinking alcohol “Me to! Better stay away or you’ll be plastered!” The mans words came out slightly slurred, but Mirio couldn’t stop, not with Chisaki so close.

Another man appeared with a gun and began shooting at Mirio, even if he couldn’t dodge that well he was still able to let the bullets phase through him.

“What kinda quirk is that?”

“Permeation! When I use it everything phases through me!” Mirio slapped a hand over his mouth, looking shocked at his own words.

“So that’s how you got here so quickly,” The man began shooting again as Mirio tried to dodge or phase through them “And you’re here for revenge right? Because you couldn’t save your siblings the first time?”

“That’s right.” Mirio grimaced at the confession, but he couldn’t dwell on that now, Chisaki was going to get away if he did. He ignored the two and powered up One for All, slipping through the ground before reappearing closer and knocked the two villains into the ground, creating a crater where they landed.

He sunk back into the ground and bounced around, trying to make it hard for anyone to track him. He appeared in front of them, swiping at Chisaki while he kicked the other man across the face, sending them both back.

“Filthy,” Chisaki began rubbing where Mirio had hit him “This disgusting world is full of people like you,” He looked at Mirio with crazed eyes “Everywhere those two go promises destruction.”

“Shut your mouth!” The floor broke around them before turning into large spikes, without having to worry for anyone else Mirio was able to phase right though them and use One for All to jump around.

“There’s more to you than just Permeation.” The area continued to change, not giving Mirio the chance to try and hit Chisaki again. The other man got up and began firing at Mirio, forcing to dodge one more obstacle until Mirio appeared in front of the man and punched him with One for All.

He appeared in front of Chisaki next, phasing through the villains hand before punching him, sending the man flying back.

“You hurt my family once,” Mirio paused, giving himself a moment to breath “I wont let you hurt them again!” Chisaki stood up before throwing a small container.

“Nemoto! Shoot him!” Mirio recognized the case, he had heard Izuku and Tamaki describe it before, if he was hit his quirk would stop working.

“Lemillion!” The teen turned to see the others appear with Izuku racing towards him.

“Don’t-” The gun went off.

Chapter Text

Izuku’s eyes widened as he saw the gun aimed at Mirio. Summoning his wings he flew in front of Mirio, letting the bullet bounce off of his scales with a loud bang.

Aizawa and Hitoshi dashed forward, both of them going for Overhaul while Izuku stayed with Mirio, looking his body over for a moment.

“How did you know your scales would stop the bullet?”

“I didn’t.”

“Izu-” Mirio was cut off as Night eye appeared, pulling the blond into a hug.

“You did good Mirio.” The white haired teen let them have their moment, turning back to the fight just in time to see Aizawa get hit with something.

Rushing over he knew it had been one of the henchmen, the hit allowing Aizawa to lose his focus and for Chisaki to use his quirk.

“Move!” Izuku saw the exact moment Aizawa had to blink.

“Everything you do is hopeless!” The ground erupted into spikes, separating everyone and allowing Chisaki to get away “I will not allow my grand plan to be reduced to nothing by a bunch of fools,” Izuku flew up and landed on one of the high spikes, using Survival to spot the others, though it seemed they were all mostly unharmed “Hear that Nemoto? I bet your unhappy to have me die here,” Izuku gasped as he saw Chisaki reach for the fallen henchmen “You did well and I bet you’re willing to die for me right?” blue fire began to climb up his arms and legs, getting ready for the fight.

“Lemillion, you were definitely stronger than me,” Izuku watched as their bodies burst before clinging together and reforming “But it was all for naught,” The dust settled around them, allowing Izuku to get a clear look at the abomination “But I will not be losing this fight, Phoenix.” Chisaki’s mask had fused to his face as his arms now looked black and sharp, two more arms appearing on his back.

Izuku had seen Chisaki fight before, had been on the receiving end of his quirk more than once, but he had never seen the man willingly fuse with someone, let alone to such an extent.

“If they had never gotten involved with you Phoenix,” The thing took a step forward as it’s head tilted to look at Mirio and Night Eye “Than they would be safe, Lemillion would still have his illness,” Izuku paused, so the villain hadn’t seen him block the bullet “And they would be leaving here alive,” The steps grew quicker “So it’s all thanks to you that they’ll die!”

Mirio and Night Eye prepared for the attack, though they couldn’t move much due to the spikes still surrounding them.

Using his blades, Izuku flew to them and broke apart the rock, letting them move just as Overhaul got to close. Using the flame on his arms he swung at the villain, letting the power grow and burst out, pushing the man away.

“Seraph! Lemillion! Find Erasure!” Both teens seemed hesitant at the order “I will take care of him!” There wasn’t time to argue though.

Lemillion powered up One for All while Izuku flew to the ceiling, both of them searching the area around them.

“What did you do to Eraser?!” Izuku shouted, feeling panic rise as he saw Hitoshi searching as well, but none of them could find him.

“You should know I have something for erasing quirks, your hero is getting a tour of the VIP room, I’m sure you remember it.” Suddenly it felt like everything went quiet, he ignored Night Eye trying to get more information while Hitoshi and Mirio regrouped, both of them trying to get Izuku’s attention.

“Mirio, Hitoshi,” Both of them paused, neither used to the coldness in Izuku’s voice “Get out and regroup with the others, find the heroes and leave.”

“Izuku-”

“Now,” His eyes practically glowed as fire climbed his body once again, even his wings looked like they were made of the white fire surrounding him “I will deal with Chisaki.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aizawa felt like his body was full of led. He hadn’t been able to fight back when the villain wrapped his eyes and even after he was taken away he still couldn’t move.

“You were hit with the short hand, you’ll be like this for an hour,” Aizawa remembered his kid mention something about this man and how his quirk worked “You know I was surprised to see Phoenix still around and looking so different, his white hair makes me miss Eri.”

“S-shut up.”

“You know he has a thing for quirks that erase other quirks, you’ll be useful to him,” Aizawa couldn’t see him, but he could feel the villain now standing closer to him “I’m sure you’ll be useful once we capture Phoenix and Eri again, you’ll likely be their keeper or used as a threat when we need them to cooperate.”

He didn’t want to be used against his children, he didn’t want to be the reason Izuku and Eri were trapped again, the reason Kouta would once again hate heroes and fall into a depression. Even if it was slow, he could still move, he wouldn’t be another list of reasons for his children.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Night Eye saw the spike coming before Overhaul even made it, but he didn’t move. If being hit meant the children escaping then he would allow it. He waited to feel the pain, but it never came.

Opening his eyes again he saw Izuku standing in front of him with the broken pieces of rock flying away from them.

“Seraph I told you-”

“I don’t take orders,” He plunged his hands into the ground, the same white fire bursting and rushing towards Overhaul, giving them room to breath “Mirio cares for you, so you’re not allowed to die here,” The fire somehow grew brighter, coating both of them, but never burning “No one is dying here!”

“So optimistic Phoenix.” Izuku shoved Night Eye out of the way as more spikes appeared, the rock trying to cage them in, but with Izuku’s flight they were able to stay out of the way.

“I’m not leaving you here, but I will listen if you have a plan.” Night Eye nodded, thinking quickly.

“The others have already dealt with their own villains and the other two are finding Eraserhead, we need to keep him busy until backup shows-” Suddenly the ceiling caved in as a large figure dropped down and landed on Chisaki “What?” They both looked up and saw Ryukyu’s group jumping down the whole “That must be their villain.”

“I...Sir Night Eye.”

“What is it?”

“It um…” Izuku felt himself chuckle a little “They landed on Chisaki and I can’t hear his heart beat.” The hero stared at him for a moment.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes Sir.”

“He’s dead.”

“Most likely.”

“Because one of his subordinates feel through the ceiling,” Izuku nodded as he slowly started laughing “I don’t know whether to laugh or cry, that was disappointing.” The teen finally lost it as he started laughing historically with tears streaming down his face.

“Izuku! Are you...” Uraraka paused, staring at the laughing teen “What happened?”

“Uravity, please excuse myself and Seraph, I believe the others are down that hall and currently looking for Eraserhead, I suggest you join them.”

“O...ok, we’ll be back Izuku.” while the girl was worried, she listened to the hero and took Froppy with her to search for the teacher.

“R-right dad’s still missing.” Izuku tried to stand back up but Night Eye stopped him.

“The other heroes will find him, we can take a moment,” The winged teen hummed through his laughter “Are you injured? Do you know what he meant when he talked about Lemillion losing his quirk?”

“I-I’m alright,” Izuku rubbed the tears out of his eyes before taking a deep breath “The gun, I was able to block it so Mirio’s ok.”

“I see...thank you then Izuku.”

“I would do anything for my brother.”

“So I’ve learned.”

Chapter Text

Hitoshi stood outside of Izuku’s bedroom hesitantly. After everything with the Overhaul case he seemed better and calmer, most of the others chalking it up to no more threats against his siblings.

So with Izuku doing better, things calming down, and everyone safe, Hitoshi felt like it was the perfect time to ask Izuku out. Except he wasn’t sure he could do it.

“Hey Izuku, now that we’re all not dying wanna go out with me?” Hitoshi hit himself as he paced in front of the door “No that’s stupid, who would even say that? Hey baby wanna- nope not even gonna think about that one,” He groaned and put his head in his hands “Who’s garbage advice was it to be myself? I can’t even knock on the stupid door.”

“What are you doing?” The teen jumped and looked down, seeing Kouta staring at him “Why are you pacing in front of his door?”

“I’m um…” Hitoshi wasn’t sure how he was supposed to pose this to a child, especially the younger brother of his crush.

“Are you finally asking him out? Cause he can hear you ya know.” The kid continued to stare at him as he took a sip of his juice box.

“Fuck,” Hitoshi banged his head on the wall before sighing “Izuku can you come out?” The door opened hesitantly, Izuku stepping out in his hoodie and shorts, blushing and looking at the floor.

“I-I didn’t want to scare you,” Hitoshi groaned again “Kouta, go with dad please.” The child looked between them before shrugging and leaving.

“You heard all of that.”

“Y-yes.” With a sigh Hitoshi sat on the ground and put his head in his hands.

“I suck at this.” Izuku laughed a little and sat next to him.

“I think you’re doing ok,” Hitoshi stared at him unimpressed “I’m serious! I think...I think it’s sweet,” They both sat there silently for a moment, Yin coming out of Izuku’s room and sitting on the teens lap “Do you...need time or do you want to try again?” Hitoshi sighed and stood up.

“Let me hype myself up,” Izuku nodded and watched Hitoshi pace back and forth “Ok, Izuku,” He looked down at the other teen seriously “I really like you,” He crouched down and grabbed the other teens hands “Like...a lot and...I would like to take you on a date and be your boyfriend.”

“Maybe you should have hyped yourself up more cause that sucked.”

“Yeah maybe you need to read a romance book.” Hitoshi groaned and turned around to see Bakugou and Tenko standing behind them.

“Are you both serious right now?” Both of them shrugged while Izuku tried not to laugh “Can you guys like fuck off? I’m trying to ask out your brother.”

“Maybe we should stay, you obviously need help.”

“He doesn’t need help, I think he was doing great.” Izuku squeezed Hitoshi’s hands with a gentle smile.

“Zuchan you were raised by villains you don’t get an opinion.”

“So was he! Why does he get one?”

“Cause this weirdo made me read and watch all his romance garbage.”

“Ok,” Izuku stood up, lightly shoving Yin out of his lap “Both of you, please go away so I can answer him, then you can bully him all you want after ok?”

“...Fine, but I wanna hear how the date went.”

“Same, then we can fuck with him more.” Once the two were gone Hitoshi sighed and rested his forehead against Izuku’s shoulder.

“I fucking hate your family.”

“Me too,” Izuku laced their fingers together “And to answer you, I would really like to go on a date with you and be your boyfriend.” He took a deep breath before leaning down and kissing Hitoshi on the cheek.

The other froze before lifting his head, his entire face was practically on fire from the small gesture, though Izuku didn’t look any better. The two stared at each other for a moment before Hitoshi coughed.

“C-cool, cool, so I’ll just um...I’ll let...you tell me-”

“Hitoshi?”

“I’ll just-” The teen coughed again “Ok I’ll come up with the date, ask when you want to go, and then we’ll go.”

“Ok Hitoshi.” He nodded once before stepping away and patting Izuku on the shoulder.

“Good talk.”

“Please stop while you’re ahead.”

“Yep, later.” Hitoshi practically ran down the stairs to get away before stopping in the common room and seeing most of the class sitting around and staring at him.

“Did he say yes?”

“Did you guys kiss?!” He glared at Bakugou and Tenko who were both sitting on the couch playing on Tenko’s hand held.

“Did you tell anyone else?” Just as he asked the door to the building slammed open.

“You asked Izuku out?!” Present Mic and Midnight both stood in the doorway with large smiles “Congratulations! Do you need date recommendations?”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Study Group

An Angel: I know Hitoshi is in this chat but can some of you come help me pick out something to wear?

Issac Newton: DIBS DIBSDISB DISBD

Katy Perry: I think Ochako wants to help

Gucci Eyebags: How could you tell?

Issac Newton: SHUT UP AND GO AWAY I GOTTA MAKE OUT BOY BEAUTFUL

Gucci Eyebags: I’m starting to think we should actually study because that was terrible

Issac Newton: SHUT

Issac Newton: Also I’m bringing Momo, Himiko, Mina, Tooru, and Aoyama

Sanic: While I do enjoy you’re all helping each other I suggest we use this for it’s original purpose!

Gucci Eyebags: You wanna help me get ready?

Sanic: I WOULD BE HONORED

Gucci Eyebags: You too Tsu I need someone to humble me

Kermit: It’s my job <3

Katy Perry: Can I come?

Gucci Eyebags: Yeah sure man let’s fuck it up

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Ok what color are we thinking?” Mina showed a few nail polish bottles to Izuku “Cause I was thinking a dark green to match your scales and eyes.”

“Whatever you think is best.”

“Green it is!” She put the other bottle away before gasping “Wait! I’ll do a dark green undercoat with light green glitter!” She got what she needed before grabbing one of Izuku’s hands.

“Hey Iz, do you wanna do make up?” Himiko asked, holding what looked like a pencil.

“Sure.” The blond cheered before scooching closer.

“Tooru, Aoyama! Help me!” Both the others nodded and came closer, having their own makeup ready.

“I’m thinking a subtle eye shadow with some beautiful sparkles~”

“Totally! And maybe some blush!” Izuku closed his eyes so the three could do what they wanted while Momo and Uraraka looked through his clothes.

“So we don’t know where they’re going?” Uraraka shook her head “Likely something beautiful but casual, I’m thinking maybe a button up?”

“No I think that feels to business, we want him to look like he tried but that there’s no pressure.” Momo hummed, searching through the closet.

“Ok, what about these? Simple but comfortable.” Uraraka looked at the black cargo pants Momo was holding.

“I like it! I say we pair it with the boots,” Both girls nodded to each other “But what about shirts? I kinda like the idea of this plain white one with one of his jackets.”

“It could work, but maybe it’s to aggressive? It feels more like hang out clothes rather than date.”

“Good point.” They both began sifting through his shirts as the three doing makeup stepped back.

“What do we think?” They held up a small mirror to his face as he opened his eyes. Tilting his head he was able to see the full look.

The three had given him sharp eyeliner with small hints of black and green eye shadow that sparkled, then there was a small dash of blush on his cheeks and what looked like lip gloss on his lips.

“Oh.”

“Oh?” The three looked hesitant now but Izuku only smiled a little sadly.

“My mom used to let me play with her make up...it just um...it feels like that, I like it a lot,” Now the entire group looked close to tears “Oh um..sorry.”

“No! Please don’t apologize,” Aoyama waved his hand back and forth “There are simply to many sparkles in my eyes at the moment!” The others all nodded along, trying to subtly wipe their tears.

“Right, sparkles,” He chuckled a little before looking down at his hands, smiling when he saw nail polish “These look really pretty Mina.”

“I think it’s my best work so far!” She clapped before turning to Momo and Uraraka “Finished with the clothes yet?”

“I believe so!” Momo handed the clothes over before they all turned around to give Izuku privacy. It took a moment with him having to get his wings through the small holes in the shirt.

“You can turn around now.” As soon as they did they all began cheering and clapping.

He wore the black cargo pants and boots they had picked out, but Izuku didn’t recognize the shirt.

“I didn’t know I owned this.” It was a tight black shirt with the sleeves disconnect but held together by small chains. He had to admit the outfit looked good, even if his shoulders and back being a little exposed made him anxious.

“If you hate it we can change it but I think it looks amazing!”

“Also you didn’t I made it!” He looked down at himself before looking to his friends.

“You really think it looks good?”

“If Shinsou doesn’t propose on sight I will.” Tooru promised, getting a few laughs from the others.

“Ok,” He smiled and patted himself down before taking a deep breath “Do we know if he’s ready?”

“I’ll check!” Himiko quickly left, almost tripping down the stairs in her haste “Hitoshi! Are you ready?!”

Shinsou looked over to her, he was wearing black overalls with a white shirt under, a purple jacket wrapped around his waist with black, and slightly chipped black nail polish.

“Yes?”

“Good!” Then she turned and ran back up stairs, this time actually tripping as she went. “He’s ready!”

“Ok, Izuku we’ll go down first and act totally normal.”

“Totally.” Tooru echoed

“And then you’ll come down and then you’ll be really cute and like kiss and get married.” He lifted a brow but let the others leave before slowly following them out.

“Ok you guys are being weird,” Izuku tried not to laugh as he heard Shinsou’s voice “I already know he’ll look good, stop being like this,” He finally made it down stairs and took a breath before going into the common room “Whoa.”

“We told you you weren’t ready!” The group all high fived.

“You look...amazing Izuku.” The winged teen blushed but smiled.

“Thanks Hitoshi, you look just as amazing.” The guy huffed.

“We might have to work on your opinions, I look good, but you look amazing.” Izuku chuckled before grabbing onto Hitoshi’s arm.

“We can talk about it during our date right?”

“Y-yep!” Hitoshi rubbed his neck and turned away the others making ‘ooh’ sounds “We should leave.”

“Bye guys.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Hitoshi tried to stay calm as they walked, secretly he had been hopping that Izuku would be more nervous than he was.

“How are you so calm?” Izuku smirked.

“Did you want me to freak out?”

“No- well like a little but you just seem so calm, I mean you were nervous when you um kissed my cheek?” The teen blushed and looked off to the side.

“Well...the night after we took down Overhaul I needed a distraction and you all had fought with me so I um, I called Inasa and Camie, Camie decided that she needed to have more girl talk so we were the closest thing and she just kept talking about all this date stuff and how to flirt and-” Izuku cut himself off, blushing even deeper “Sorry.”

“No! I like hearing you talk Izuku, it’s fine,” Hitoshi carefully grabbed the others hand “What else did she say?”

“Well um…” He sighed and rubbed his arm “I know I can be a little naive when it comes to certain things, but I do know stuff, if I didn’t before I definitely do now thanks to my family and the other teachers so…” Izuku covered his mouth and mumbled.

“What?”

“Hitoshi...I have advanced senses, I can hear peoples heart beats?” It was Hitoshi’s turn to blush.

“You could literally hear my heart race.”

“Sorry.” Hitoshi laughed, rubbing his neck.

“There’s nothing to be sorry about, that’s actually kinda funny,” That seemed to calm Izuku back down “What else though?”

“I knew you felt something for me, but it was harder to tell if I liked you since I didn’t have much um...experience, but wouldn’t you know it’s not normal to almost have a heart attack when a guy calls you ‘Angel’.”

“Wait you like when I call you Angel?” Izuku ducked his head.

“Probably more than I should.”

“Guess I’ll have to call you that more.”

“….You’re the worst.”

“Maybe, but I got a date with you so I think I’m winning,” He lightly shoved Hitoshi who only laughed “Speaking of dates,” The teen stopped in front of a familiar building “We’re here”

“The cat cafe?” He followed Hitoshi in, sitting in their usual spots “Why here?”

“I like to think it’s where we officially met, plus we got our child here.”

“Thinking of picking up a sibling?”

“I’m sure we could find a Yang for Yin.” Izuku laughed before slowly sliding closer to Hitoshi and laying his head against the others chest.

“I don’t think I ever properly thanked you for helping me all those times,” He looked up at Hitoshi with a soft smile “I meant it when I said you were warm.”

“I meant it when I said you were warm for me too,” The two sat there silently, letting the different cats crawl and lay around them, a few of them stretching between their laps and sleeping contently. “Thanks for giving me a chance angel, I don’t know what I would do without you in my life.” Izuku’s breath hitched at the words.

“You never needed a chance H-hito,” He intertwined their fingers and squeezed, feeling a sense of calm wash over him “I think you were always going to end up in my life.”

“Then I’m glad I could end up like this.”

Chapter Text

Aizawa watched silently as Izuku and Hitoshi left, most of the other students gossiping with each other about what the two would do.

He didn’t worry about Hitoshi being with his son, he knew the other was a good person and did truly like Izuku, not to mention Izuku was old enough to take care of himself, even if they didn’t let him sometimes.

“You guys ready?” Touya and Tenko nodded while Himiko smiled widely “Then let’s go.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

“Remember! The point of this visit is to offer rehabilitation!” Nedzu said as they walked through the prison halls “We offer what we can but nothing more and nothing less! Be kind to them!”

“We know,” Touya rolled his eyes “I think you’re forgetting we lived with these people.”

“I’m so excited to see them again! I really hope they agree!” Himiko practically bounced down the halls, only staying with the group because Aizawa told her too.

“Me too,” Tenko rubbed his arm a bit, getting a look from Aizawa “Are...are we offering it to Kurogiri?” The teacher wasn’t to surprised by the question, from what Tenko remembered the man had been there for him in every stage of his life, acting as the father to Tenko and the other younger members.

“We’re going to try,” Aizawa put a hand on his shoulder, trying not to smile when Tenko lent into the contact “But we can’t make them.”

“He’ll say yes,” Touya nudged Tenko’s other side “He probably misses us anyway.”

“Oh! We have to have them meet Izuku when he’s not feral!”

“Oh please the little chimera is always feral.” Tenko joked.

“Chimera?”

“How do I know more than you?” Aizawa and Nedzu ignored their bickering, the adults getting the proper badges and cell numbers for all of the villains.

“Is everything ready for him?” Nedzu nodded his head, letting out a laugh when he saw the teacher smile.

“So what’s the plan again?” Touya asked once the three stopped arguing.

“You three will be going around and talking to your villain friends! Then once you’re done we will meet with all of them in the main prison hall, then we will offer them a place at UA!”

“And what are you two doing?”

“We’ll be talking to All for One,” The three flinched at the name, the boys worse then Himiko since she hadn’t been exposed to him for that long “Not for rehabilitation, he’s lived for long enough to try and be better,” the words were practically growled out as Aizawa spoke “We just need to ask him more questions before they give him an official sentence.”

“He can’t use any quirks right?” Tenko asked, gripping onto Himiko’s arm tightly.

“He can’t, he can barely move and if he does anything life support gets cut off immediately.” They all seemed to calm down at that.

“We should talk to Spinner first!” Himiko offered, trying to diffuse the slight tension “I bet he missed his gaming buddy~” Tenko rolled his eyes but couldn’t help smiling at the mention of his friend.

“Good! Have fun you three!” An officer appeared and began leading them to where the villains were being held while a different one took Aizawa and Nedzu to the more specialized cells.

“He hasn’t spoken since he showed up, just keeps smiling and laughing to himself,” The officer explained as they went through the different halls and doors “We have everything prepared though.”

“Thank you! We’ll take it from here.” The officer only nodded, opening the final door before leaving.

“Well this is a surprise,” A voice echoed over the speakers as Aizawa and Nedzu stood in front of a glass pane “I figured it would be the blond skeleton or the brats first,” Aizawa glared “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“We just have a few questions,” Nedzu didn’t seem fazed as he spoke “Then we’ll be leaving.”

“Well of course, I would be more than happy to answer your questions,” Even though the man didn’t have eyes, Aizawa felt them roam over him “But only if he asks them.” He assumed the request was supposed to have an affect on him, but he only shrugged.

“First question, what quirks did you give to Izuku Midoriya?”

“Ah young Izuku, so malleable,” A chuckle bounced around them, but neither reacted “There was of course the one he was born with, pyrokinesis, it was strong, but we made it better, being able to have wings and hide them at will? The amount of heat his flames can reach with barely any affect on his body? Truly a wondrous thing, then his advanced senses were amazing as well, we originally planed to use him as a foil for that hero Hawks and to take care of Endeavor while Tomura would have All Might, but as you can see it didn’t pan out how I expected, the scales were just to make him weaker, easier to affect, after all the human body can only handle so much stress and with 3-4 quirks constantly working in one body I’m surprised it didn't shatter his mind fully.” All for One laughed again but Aizawa kept his face blank, even if he wanted the man dead he couldn’t show it in anyway.

“How many quirks did you give Tenko Shimura?”

“His name is Tomura Shigaraki,” Aizawa only lifted a brow “But I only gave him the one, I was going to pass on my own like that fool All Might, but you got to him.”

“Was the doctor found at the battle ground the same one you worked with to create the Nomu and was Kai Chisaki related to the experiments in anyway?”

“Ah, the good doctor got caught then? Yes it was him, even using his own grandson to help further improvements in the creatures,” Neither were surprised to hear that, especially after they heard from Bakugou and Izuku that one of the Nomu had the same quirk as a childhood friend of theirs “Chisaki wasn’t involved though...yet, it would take a lot for that man to even touch one of our creatures.”

“I suppose now would be a good time as any to let you know that Overhaul is dead,” Nedzu tilted his head “Was he part of your plan to escape?” All for One was silent for a moment.

“Chisaki was to weak anyway, but I do believe that I would only answer questions if Aizawa here asked.”

“My apologies, you just seemed so willing to talk so much.” The two stared each other down as Aizawa watched All for One.

“Do you know why I wanted you to ask the question Aizawa?” The teacher smirked.

“You planned on kidnapping me when I was younger to make into a Nomu?” Aizawa really wished the guy had a proper face, he wanted to see the shock “It was hard getting to those files, luckily Nedzu was more than happy to help,” He leaned closer to the glass and smirked “I also know that you grabbed my friend instead and that Oboro is Kurogiri.”

“That must have been quiet a surprise.” It felt like All for One was trying to grasp power again, trying to win the upper hand on the conversation, but he lost the moment he let Aizawa ask the questions.

“It would have been had I not see what you did to people, what you did to my kids, but then it wasn’t,” Before All for One could say anything Aizawa asked another question “Are you aware of the limits the control quirk you have has?”

“It doesn’t have limits.”

“So you’re not then,” Aizawa crossed his arms “That’s why you tried to put it on Izuku and Tenko, unaware that when exposed to certain things it can allow them to break through.”

“And pray tell what those things would be?”

“Same as a lot of controlling and abusive relationships, separation, support systems, things like that.” There was a distinct down turn of All for Ones mouth “Kurogiri is currently on the otherside of the prison, both of you in quirk suppressors, and ‘the brats’ are going to be visiting him,” Aizawa smiled and leaned against the wall casually “We’ve been betting on how long it takes him to break out, I said right after the kids visited and Nedzu said after we talk to all the villains.”

“It wouldn’t matter, he’s nothing but a corpse under there.”

“He would be, except you and the good doctor gave him life again didn’t you?” Nedzu smiled widely “If it was just poor Oboro then sure, it may just be a corpse! But he’s Kurogiri and Oboro! Clouds and mist, a perfect combination.”

“When I-”

“You wont be doing anything,” Nedzu pretended to cough into his hand “I’ll allow Aizawa here to explain everything while I go find the children! He’s been dying to tell you all about it!”

“I have, me and All Might almost got into a fight over who got to tell you, but he’s gotten his revenge, now it’s my turn,” Aizawa nodded to the stout as he left “Your case got pushed ahead and you were found guilty clearly, we don’t normally do this, but with all the damage you’ve caused to people and country in general, it was agreed that you don’t get to live,” The teacher shrugged “So even if you had some hold over Oboro, Tenko, Izuku, anyone, it wouldn’t matter since you’ll be dead in,” He pretended to look at his watch “five more minutes.”

“What?”

“Yep, lethal injection was the agreed upon death, safest for others involved don’t you think?”

“How dare you! You all will pay-”

“Right, when you get out,” Aizawa turned away from the window “Tell Overhaul the kids are doing fantastic.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Tenko stood nervously outside the door, fiddling with his gloves as he stared.

“Are we going in?” Himiko asked, watching Tenko carefully.

“Y-yeah.” None of them moved though.

“Dude if you can’t do this it’s ok,” Touya assured “No one’s gonna blame you.”

“I will,” Tenko sighed before reaching towards the handle “Let’s do this.”

Opening the door revealed what looked like a normal visiting room. A large room with a window on one side and a table in the middle, the table had three chairs on one side with one on the other. In the other chair sat someone none of them recognized right away.

“Hello Tenko,” The voice sounded rough but relieved “It’s good to see you,” The man looked to Touya and Himiko “Good to see you both as well.”

“Kurogiri?” Tenko asked hesitantly.

“I’m aware I look different,” Cuffed hands lifted, being inspected by yellow eyes, though they were missing a glow and now had pupils “I feel different and remember things before I….before him, but yes, it is still me.”

Different seemed like an understatement to the group. Instead of the smoke like body they got used to, Kurogiri now had a fully formed body with dark skin and patches of paleness. There were scares littered all over, reminding them of Izuku, and his hair was the same fog as his old body used to be.

“You,” Tenko slowly sat down, Touya and Himiko not far behind him “Look better.”

“I feel much better,” Seeing an actual smile from the man was jarring, but Himiko couldn’t help smiling back “How have you three been? How has Izuku been?”

“G-good, we’ve all been good,” Tenko fiddled with his gloves again “Actually, Izuku’s on a date right now, one of his classmates asked him out.”

“Took the kid long enough.”

“Don’t bully them Touya! They look so cute together!” Kurogiri smiled as he watched the three tease and bicker.

“How are the others?”

“Not bad,” Touya shrugged a little “Mostly annoyed I guess, surprised they weren’t angry we were lying to them.”

“That’s good to hear, you all were so close.”

“Hey! That includes you too mist man! Just cause you look different doesn’t mean you can get rid of us!” The boys couldn’t help laughing as Himiko shouted at Kurogiri.

“I’m glad then,” the group was interrupted as the door opened again, revealing Aizawa who looked shocked to see Kurogiri “Hello Shouta.” The teacher seemed to take it in stride and stood behind the three.

“Getting some of your memories back?”

“Enough to ask how you and Hizashi are doing.”

“Married now, saved a seat for you at the wedding, kind of rude not to show up.”

“Guess you’ll have to have another one.” The two laughed, ignoring the looks the kids were giving them.

“Where’s the principal?”

“Talking with the other villains, seems like rehabilitation will be easy,” Aizawa looked to Kurogiri “Yours will be the easiest to get.”

“I’m thankful for that.”

“We all are.” Before anyone could say anything else, Tenko jumped out of the chair and tackled Kurogiri.

While it was unexpected, Kurogiri still caught the other easily, looking just as surprised as the others.

“Please stay with us,” Tenko kept a death grip on the man, hiding his face in Kurogiri’s shoulder “I don’t want to be separated.”

The ex bartender let out a shaky breath, moving his arms to hold Tenko without the cuffs getting in the way.

“I’m not going anywhere.”